This paper was converted on www.awesomepapers.org from LaTeX by an anonymous user.
Want to know more? Visit the Converter page.

Scattering expansion for localization in one dimension: From disordered wires to quantum walks

Adrian B. Culver adrianculver@physics.ucla.edu    Pratik Sathe    Rahul Roy rroy@physics.ucla.edu Mani L. Bhaumik Institute for Theoretical Physics, Department of Physics and Astronomy, University of California, Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90095
Abstract

We present a perturbative approach to disordered systems in one spatial dimension that accesses the full range of phase disorder and clarifies the connection between localization and phase information. We consider a long chain of identically disordered scatterers and expand in the reflection strength of any individual scatterer. We apply this expansion to several examples, including the Anderson model, a general class of periodic-on-average-random potentials, and a two-component discrete-time quantum walk, showing analytically in the latter case that the localization length can depend non-monotonically on the strength of phase disorder (whereas expanding in weak disorder yields monotonic decrease). More generally, we obtain to all orders in the expansion a particular non-separable form for the joint probability distribution of the transmission coefficient logarithm and reflection phase. Furthermore, we show that for weak local reflection strength, a version of the scaling theory of localization holds: the joint distribution is determined by just three parameters.

00footnotetext: For clarification on how a wave interference effect such as Anderson localization (i.e., an effect not uniquely quantum) can be relevant to quantum computing, see Refs. [102, 103, 104, 105].

I Introduction

The localization of waves by disorder (Anderson localization) is a topic of enduring interest due to the wide range of settings in which it occurs, including electron transport, classical optics, acoustics, and Bose-Einstein condensates [1]. Progress in the general theory of localization, independent of model details or of physical realization, can have similarly broad implications. Another setting for localization, of recent interest as a potential quantum computing platform [2, 3, 4], is the quantum walk [5, 6, 7], which is a quantum version of the classical random walk. Localization has been demonstrated in quantum walks both experimentally and theoretically [8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19] and could impact quantum computing proposals even in the idealized limit of no decoherence [13, 14, 20, 21].

A distinctive feature of localization in quantum walks is the prominent role of phase disorder. Modern experimental platforms allow a high degree of control over a spatially varying phase which can be disordered [8, 9, 10, 11]. Localization in what is perhaps the simplest quantum walk, a discrete-time quantum walk (DTQW) in one spatial dimension, has been experimentally realized both for strong phase disorder [9] and for a controllable range of phase disorder from weak to strong [11]. However, existing analytical approaches seem to apply only in the limiting cases when phase disorder is either weak or strong [18, 19]. Furthermore, there are several phases that can appear in the quantum “coin” (see below) of a DTQW [22, *ChandrashekarErratum2010, 18], and a localization calculation that allows them all to be disordered simultaneously seems to be lacking in the literature.

A pillar of our general understanding of localization is the scaling theory initiated by Abrahams et al. in Ref. [24] in the context of electron transport. While localization may be characterized in several ways, including the absence of diffusion and the exponential decay of eigenstates, the scaling theory focuses on the suppression of the dimensionless conductance gg through a disordered sample (e.g., a cube of side length LL). The conductance has some probability distribution PL(g)P_{L}(g) over disorder realizations, and the scaling theory asserts that for sufficiently large LL, all dependence of the function PLP_{L} on LL and on microscopic details may be absorbed into a small (i.e., at least not growing with LL) number of parameters X1(L),X2(L),X_{1}(L),X_{2}(L),\dots that obey scaling equations of the form d(lnXi(L))/d(lnL)=βi(X1(L),X2(L),)d\bm{(}\ln X_{i}(L)\bm{)}/d(\ln L)=\beta_{i}\bm{(}X_{1}(L),X_{2}(L),\dots\bm{)} (see, e.g, Refs. [25, 26]). The study of these scaling equations, and of the number of parameters needed in various cases, gives insight into disorder-driven phase transitions and has been a significant area of research in disordered systems.

In one spatial dimension, in which case localization is generally strongest, one can use a scattering setup [27] based on the Landauer formula for the conductance: g=e22πTg=\frac{e^{2}}{2\pi\hbar}T, where TT is the transmission coefficient (we consider the case of a single scattering channel) of the sample 111To be precise, we are considering here the two-terminal conductance rather than the four-terminal conductance e22πTR\frac{e^{2}}{2\pi\hbar}\frac{T}{R} [106], where R=1TR=1-T is the reflection coefficient of the sample; however, the distinction does not matter in the localized regime (in which R1R\to 1) that is our focus throughout. Also, we are ignoring spin degeneracy. In the rest of the paper, we set =1\hbar=1.. The typical transmission coefficient TT of a long sample of length LL decays exponentially: Ttypicale2L/LlocT_{\text{typical}}\sim e^{-2L/L_{\text{loc}}}, which defines the localization length LlocL_{\text{loc}}. In the transfer matrix approach, theorems for random matrices demonstrate that the probability distribution PL(lnT)P_{L}(-\ln T) over disorder realizations [which by the Landauer formula is simply related to PL(g)P_{L}(g)] is Gaussian for large LL [29]. All dependence of PL(lnT)P_{L}(-\ln T) on LL and on disorder thus reduces to two parameters (the mean and variance). A further reduction called single-parameter scaling (SPS), in which the two parameters reduce to one by an equation relating them, was originally obtained using an assumption of phase uniformity [27], but has since been shown to hold in certain limits even without this assumption [30, 31, 32].

In this paper, we present a perturbative approach to localization in one spatial dimension. Our scattering-based approach accesses the full range of phase disorder, clarifies the connection between localization and phase information more broadly, and applies to a general class of systems that includes DTQWs [33]. A central feature of our approach is the relation between the localization properties and the reflection phase of a disordered sample [27, 34, 35]. (This phase has been measured in a DTQW experiment [36].) We calculate the localization length and the probability distribution of the reflection phase, and we extend the scaling theory to include correlations between the reflection phase and the transmission coefficient. For a Letter version of this paper, see Ref. [37].

We now summarize our approach and results in more detail. We consider a disordered sample consisting of many single-channel scatterers that are independently and identically disordered, and we expand in the magnitude of the reflection amplitude of any individual scatterer 222As we comment on in the main body of this paper and in Appendix B, some of the results of our expansion at leading order were obtained in an equivalent form by Schrader et al. in Ref. [32] (see also Ref. [53]). Also, in the context of light propagation in disordered metamaterials, a similar expansion called the weak scattering approximation (WSA) was done in Refs. [93, 94] (see [95] for a review); however, the WSA has an uncontrolled aspect that is not present in our work (see Appendix C).. Our first main result is the expansion of the inverse localization length. We construct this expansion recursively and show that all orders depend only on local averages (that is, disorder averages over any single site). We obtain a similar expansion of the probability distribution of the reflection phase (finding that it is generally uniform only at the zeroth order), and indeed use this expansion in calculating the localization length.

We proceed to apply our first result to disordered wires and DTQWs. In the former case, we consider both the Anderson model and a broad class of periodic-on-average random systems (PARS), verifying that our results agree with and extend results from the literature. (For general background on PARS, see, e.g., Ref. [39] and references therein.) We then calculate the localization length analytically as a function of arbitrary phase disorder in a two-component DTQW in one dimension. We expect our calculation to apply to scattering setups [33] and beyond, and indeed we verify that our result interpolates between known results for weak and strong disorder that were calculated without reference to scattering [18, 19]. We find that the localization length can depend non-monotonically on the strength of phase disorder (similar to behavior seen numerically in Refs. [11, 18]) 333Non-monotonicity in disorder strength has been found previously, both analytically and numerically, in particular PARS problems [35, 83] (see Sec. III.3.2). Also, it has been shown that transmission through a disordered region can be non-monotonic in disorder strength when the incident wave is in an energy gap of the non-disordered system (see Ref. [107] and references therein); we do not consider this case.. Our expansion applies when the quantum “coin” is highly biased (see below), which is a regime of interest for optimizing quantum search [22, *ChandrashekarErratum2010]. Even if the coin is only moderately biased, we find favorable agreement with numerics using the first two non-vanishing orders of our expansion.

Our second main result concerns the joint probability distribution PL(lnT,ϕ)P_{L}(-\ln T,\phi), where ϕ\phi is the reflection phase of the disordered region. We use an ansatz to find that for large LL and to all orders in the scattering expansion, PL(lnT,ϕ)P_{L}(-\ln T,\phi) tends to a Gaussian function (of lnT-\ln T) with mean, variance, and overall scale all depending on ϕ\phi and all calculable order by order in terms of local averages. We further show that at the leading order in the local reflection strength, a version of the scaling theory applies: the joint distribution is determined by three parameters, which we may take to be the mean of lnT-\ln T and the mean and variance of ϕ\phi. The latter two reach constant values for large system size (β2=β3=0\beta_{2}=\beta_{3}=0 in the notation used above).

Another contribution of this paper is to extend the perturbative derivation of SPS by Schrader et al[32], while also explicitly connecting their result to a scattering setup. As we review in the main text, Ref. [32] demonstrates SPS in a general setting at the leading order in a small parameter. We point out that in a scattering setup, the local reflection strength is a valid choice for this parameter, which confirms (without assuming phase uniformity) the expectation in the literature that SPS should hold for weak local scattering [26]. We also extend the SPS relation to another order in the local reflection strength. (SPS cannot hold generally at the next order beyond, as Schrader et al. have shown that the Anderson model is a counter-example [32].) Note then that both SPS (for the distribution of lnT-\ln T) and the three-parameter scaling that we find for the joint distribution are obtained in the same regime (weak local scattering).

We now make several comments about the scope of this paper. First, we focus throughout on the strongly localized regime (LLlocL\gg L_{\text{loc}}). Second, we confine our attention to static (quenched) disorder that is independently and identically distributed (i.i.d.). Finally, we assume that there is no decoherence. In spite of the above restrictions, our work applies to a variety of problems that can be put into a scattering framework, including classical as well as quantum problems, since Anderson localization is ultimately a phenomenon of wave interference. Also, our approach might extend to the quasi-one-dimensional case (which we discuss more in the Conclusion).

The paper is organized as follows. In Sec. II, we present the basic setup and review the most relevant prior work. In Sec. III, we present our results for the localization length and reflection phase distribution, and we apply them to disordered wires and discrete-time quantum walks. (We also include our results on SPS in this section, though they partially depend on results from the section following it.) In Sec. IV, we present our results for the joint probability distribution. We summarize and discuss possible future work in Sec. V.

II Setup and review of prior work

II.1 Setup

We consider a one-dimensional “sample” consisting of NN sites labeled by n=1,,Nn=1,\dots,N (Fig. 1).

Refer to caption
Figure 1: Schematic of our setup.

The sample is attached to infinite “leads” and is a scattering region for incoming and outgoing waves in the leads. Each site in the sample is associated with an array 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n} of disorder variables. For instance, in the Anderson model with diagonal disorder, 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n} would be the onsite potential, i.e., an array of length 11. The disorder is assumed to be i.i.d. with some normalized probability distribution ρ(𝐃n)\rho(\mathbf{D}_{n}), and we write disorder averages of any quantity XX as Xn𝑑𝐃nρ(𝐃n)X\langle X\rangle_{n}\equiv\int d\mathbf{D}_{n}\ \rho(\mathbf{D}_{n})X (any site nn) and X1N[n=1Nd𝐃nρ(𝐃n)]X\langle X\rangle_{1\dots N}\equiv\int\left[\prod_{n=1}^{N}d\mathbf{D}_{n}\ \rho(\mathbf{D}_{n})\right]X (the average over all NN sites).

We assume that each site has a 2×22\times 2 disordered SS matrix 𝒮n\mathcal{S}_{n} which we parametrize by

𝒮n\displaystyle\mathcal{S}_{n} =(tnrnrntn)\displaystyle=\begin{pmatrix}t_{n}&r_{n}^{\prime}\\ r_{n}&t_{n}^{\prime}\end{pmatrix} (1a)
=(Tnexp[iϕtn]Rnexp[iϕrn]Rnexp[iϕrn]Tnexp[iϕtn]),\displaystyle=\begin{pmatrix}\sqrt{T_{n}}\exp[i\phi_{t_{n}}]&\sqrt{R_{n}}\exp[i\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}}]\\ \sqrt{R_{n}}\exp[i\phi_{r_{n}}]&\sqrt{T_{n}}\exp[i\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}]\end{pmatrix}, (1b)

where tnt_{n} and tnt_{n}^{\prime} (rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime}) are the local transmission (reflection) amplitudes, Tn=|tn|2=|tn|2T_{n}=|t_{n}|^{2}=|t_{n}^{\prime}|^{2} (Rn=|rn|2=|rn|2R_{n}=|r_{n}|^{2}=|r_{n}^{\prime}|^{2}) are the local transmission (reflection) coefficients, and ϕtn\phi_{t_{n}} and ϕtn\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}} (ϕrn\phi_{r_{n}} and ϕrn\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}}) are the transmission (reflection) phases, which unitarity constrains by Rn+Tn=1R_{n}+T_{n}=1 and ϕtn+ϕtnϕrnϕrn=π\phi_{t_{n}}+\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}-\phi_{r_{n}}-\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}}=\pi (modulo 2π2\pi). Here and throughout, the subscript nn indicates dependence on the disorder variables 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n} of site nn. We consider only the single channel case, i.e., the amplitudes are complex numbers and not matrices.

We consider the scattering problem of the NN-site sample. The SS matrix for the sample, denoted 𝒮1N\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}, relates incoming and outgoing scattering amplitudes in the leads by

(ΨR+ΨL)=𝒮1N(ΨL+ΨR).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (2)

The SS matrix is obtained in the usual way by multiplying the scattering transfer matrices of the NN sites and converting the resulting scattering transfer matrix back to an SS matrix (see Appendix A). We write

𝒮1N=(T1Nexp[iϕt1N]R1Nexp[iϕr1N]R1Nexp[iϕr1N]T1Nexp[iϕt1N]),\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}=\begin{pmatrix}\sqrt{T_{1\dots N}}\exp[i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}}]&\sqrt{R_{1\dots N}}\exp[i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}]\\ \sqrt{R_{1\dots N}}\exp[i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}]&\sqrt{T_{1\dots N}}\exp[i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}]\end{pmatrix}, (3)

in which the parameters are constrained by unitarity to satisfy the same equations mentioned below Eq. (1b). No further discussion of the leads is necessary at this point; the problem is to study the sample SS matrix (3) given the local SS matrix (1a), which in any particular problem depends on the properties of the sample and leads.

The central object of our study is the joint probability distribution of the minus logarithm of the transmission coefficient (denoted s1NlnT1Ns_{1\dots N}\equiv-\ln T_{1\dots N}) and of either one of the reflection phases (we choose the right-to-left phase, ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}). We focus at first on the localization length and the marginal distributions of ss and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} (which indeed are determined by the joint distribution). We write the joint and marginal distributions as

PN(s,ϕr)\displaystyle P_{N}(s^{\prime},\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime}) δ(s1Ns)δ(ϕr1Nϕr)1N,\displaystyle\equiv\langle\delta(s_{1\dots N}-s^{\prime})\delta(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}-\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime})\rangle_{1\dots N}, (4a)
PN(s)\displaystyle P_{N}(s) ππ𝑑ϕrPN(s,ϕr),\displaystyle\equiv\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi_{r^{\prime}}\ P_{N}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}), (4b)
pN(ϕr)\displaystyle p_{N}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) 0𝑑sPN(s,ϕr),\displaystyle\equiv\int_{0}^{\infty}ds\ P_{N}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}), (4c)

where the subscript NN on the left-hand side, in departure from our usual convention, indicates dependence on the number NN rather than on 𝐃N\mathbf{D}_{N} 444Explicitly, we have (e.g.) pN(ϕr)=𝑑𝐃1𝑑𝐃Nρ(𝐃1)ρ(𝐃N)δ[ϕr(𝐃1,,𝐃N)ϕr]p_{N}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime})=\int d\mathbf{D}_{1}\dots d\mathbf{D}_{N}\ \rho(\mathbf{D}_{1})\dots\rho(\mathbf{D}_{N})\delta[\phi_{r^{\prime}}(\mathbf{D}_{1},\dots,\mathbf{D}_{N})-\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime}], where ϕr(𝐃1,,𝐃N)ϕr1N\phi_{r^{\prime}}(\mathbf{D}_{1},\dots,\mathbf{D}_{N})\equiv\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}. Due to the disorder being i.i.d., the probability distributions depend only on the number of consecutive sites NN and not on their location. Also, to make contact with the notation used in the Introduction, we take the spacing between sites to be the unit of distance; then the length of the sample is L=NL=N.. As discussed in the Introduction, for a large sample (N1N\gg 1) the probability distribution of ss is Gaussian with the mean growing linearly with NN (although the Gaussian form may not accurately calculate moments of TT and T1T^{-1} [42]). The localization length LlocL_{\text{loc}} is then determined by

s1N1N=2LlocN+O(N0).\langle s_{1\dots N}\rangle_{1\dots N}=\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}N+O(N^{0}). (5)

The variance [denoted σ(N)2\sigma(N)^{2}] of PN(s)P_{N}(s) also grows linearly with NN, and SPS holds when the mean and variance are related by an equation (see below).

II.2 Review of prior work

In this discussion, we present results from the literature as they apply to our setup, using our notation throughout. We focus on prior work most relevant to our work and do not attempt a comprehensive review. We first review explicit, model-independent results for the localization length and for SPS from the literature, and then we discuss the relation of our work to the literature on the joint distribution.

In Ref. [27], Anderson et al. proposed that there would be a length scale p\ell_{p} beyond which complete phase randomization would occur. According to this uniform phase hypothesis, for NpN\gg\ell_{p} the phase of r1NrN+1r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}r_{N+1}, which we write as ν1Nϕr1N+ϕrN+1\nu_{1\dots N}\equiv\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}+\phi_{r_{N+1}}, is distributed uniformly in (π,π)(-\pi,\pi) and independently of TN+1T_{N+1}. [We will use “uniform” to refer to a phase distribution being uniform over (π,π)(-\pi,\pi), unless otherwise noted.] This hypothesis yields an explicit formula for the localization length in terms of a local average [27]:

2Lloc=lnTnn(any site n).\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle-\ln T_{n}\rangle_{n}\qquad(\text{any site }n). (6)

Furthermore, the same hypothesis yields SPS by relating the mean and variance through [27]

limNσ(N)22N=2Lloc.\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{\sigma(N)^{2}}{2N}=\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}. (7)

However, the uniform phase hypothesis was shown to fail in a number of cases including strong disorder (see [43] and references therein, as well as [44, 45, 46, 47]), multiple scattering channels [48], and anomalies in the Anderson model [49, 50]. In Ref. [34], though, Lambert and Thorpe obtained a more general formula for the localization length that accounts for deviations from phase uniformity:

2Lloc=lnTnn+ln[1+RN+1+2RN+1cos(ν1N)]1N+1,\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle-\ln T_{n}\rangle_{n}\\ +\langle\ln\left[1+R_{N+1}+2\sqrt{R_{N+1}}\cos(\nu_{1\dots N})\right]\rangle_{1\dots N+1}, (8)

in which N1N\gg 1 and nn is any site. Equation (8) recovers the uniform phase result (6) when ν1N\nu_{1\dots N} is uniformly distributed independently of RN+1R_{N+1} [since ππ𝑑νln(1+R+2Rcosν)=0\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\nu\ \ln(1+R+2\sqrt{R}\cos\nu)=0]. In Refs. [34, 35], Lambert and Thorpe furthermore showed that, in a model consisting of randomly spaced delta function scatterers of equal strength, the probability distribution of ν1N\nu_{1\dots N} is generically non-uniform even for an arbitrarily long chain. The second term in (8) makes a substantial correction to the first, particularly for weak disorder. In a more general setting, an expression for the probability distribution of ν1N\nu_{1\dots N} at the zeroth order in disorder strength (with the thermodynamic limit taken before the limit of zero disorder) was derived by Lambert et al. in Ref. [51]; the authors then used this probability distribution in Eq. (8) to find that the localization length is finite in band gaps and infinite outside of band gaps, as expected [51].

The significance of the delta-function model considered by Refs. [34, 35] was challenged by Stone et al. in Ref. [52], in which the authors showed numerically that in the Anderson model with weak, diagonal disorder with vanishing mean onsite energy, the probability distribution of ν1N\nu_{1\dots N} is indeed uniform for large NN. Stone et al. obtained a formula analogous to (8) for the variance σ(N)2\sigma(N)^{2}; using this formula, Eq. (8), and the uniformity of the distribution of ν1N\nu_{1\dots N}, they obtained both the known weak disorder expansion for the inverse localization length and the SPS relation (7). The authors further argued that the delta-function model considered by Lambert and Thorpe is a special case and that any model with the potential being positive as often as negative would yield results similar to those in the Anderson model.

A number of works (including some that we have cited above) have studied the distribution of the reflection phase ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}} rather than of ν1N\nu_{1\dots N}. We can understand this as follows. By construction, ν1N\nu_{1\dots N} is distributed uniformly provided that either or both of ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}} and ϕrN+1\phi_{r_{N+1}} are distributed uniformly. The challenging case, then, is what happens when the local phase ϕrN+1\phi_{r_{N+1}} is non-uniformly distributed: Does the distribution of the sample phase ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}} become uniform for large NN, or not? From here on, we mean by the “uniform phase hypothesis” the assertion that either or both of the sample reflection phases, ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}} and ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}, are distributed uniformly for large NN.

Another approach to the SPS relation was provided by Deych et al. in Refs. [30, 31]. Deych et al. argue that the SPS relation holds in the regime LlocsL_{\text{loc}}\gg\ell_{s}, where s\ell_{s} is a new length scale that they identify, without appeal to any uniform phase hypothesis. In a setup encompassing both the Anderson model with diagonal disorder and the case of equally spaced delta functions with random strengths [52, 30, 31], Deych et al. provide analytical results in the Lloyd model (i.e., disorder following a Cauchy distribution). They obtain the SPS relation, albeit with an extra prefactor of 22 that they attribute to the peculiarity of the Cauchy distribution; they also present numerical evidence for the SPS relation following from the condition LlocsL_{\text{loc}}\gg\ell_{s} in a more generic model (an array of square well potentials with random widths) [30, 31].

The work with most overlap with ours is that of Schrader et al. in Ref. [32] (see also Ref. [53]), which presents an explicit formula for the inverse localization length and variance and a proof of the SPS relation, all at the leading order in a small parameter. In particular, Schrader et al. proved 2/Lloc=Dλ2+O(λ3)2/L_{\text{loc}}=D\lambda^{\prime 2}+O(\lambda^{\prime 3}) and limNσ(N)2/(2N)=2/Lloc+O(λ3)\lim_{N\to\infty}\sigma(N)^{2}/(2N)=2/L_{\text{loc}}+O(\lambda^{\prime 3}), where DD is given in terms of averages over local quantities [unlike Eq. (8), which includes an average over the whole sample] and where λ\lambda^{\prime} is a small parameter that Schrader et al. identified as “the effective size of the randomness” [32]. The quantity DD consists of a sum of two terms, one that recovers the uniform phase result (6) at leading order in λ\lambda^{\prime} and a second that contributes due to departures from the uniform phase hypothesis [32]. Schrader et al. point out that although the second term vanishes in the Anderson model (with diagonal disorder and vanishing mean onsite energy), it is in general not a small correction to the first term (for instance, in the random polymer model [54]). Schrader et al. also calculate 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} and limNσ(N)2/(2N)\lim_{N\to\infty}\sigma(N)^{2}/(2N) to the next non-vanishing order in the Anderson model (λ4\lambda^{\prime 4}), showing that both the uniform phase formula (6) and the SPS relation (7) break down at this order [32].

Let us next review prior work on the joint distribution of ss and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}. Given a maximum entropy ansatz, Ref. [55] found that the probability distribution of ss satisfies a Fokker-Planck equation (which in turn yields a Gaussian distribution for ss) 555Reference [55] obtains a Fokker-Planck equation for the probability distribution of ρR/T\rho\equiv R/T. In the localized regime that is our focus, Ref. [55] uses this Fokker-Planck equation to obtain a Gaussian distribution for ss (there denoted zz), as we have stated in the main text. The phase variables μ,ν\mu,\nu in Ref. [55], which are distributed uniformly [c.f. Eq. (2.6) there)], are related to the reflection phases by ϕr=2μ\phi_{r^{\prime}}=-2\mu and ϕr=2νπ\phi_{r}=-2\nu-\pi [c.f. Eqs. (2.3a) and (2.3b) there].. The maximum entropy ansatz yields a factorization of the joint distribution of ss and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} into a product of the two marginal distributions, with the marginal distribution of ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} being uniform. This calculation applies when either or both of the sample reflection phase and local reflection phase are distributed uniformly.

While our work focuses on the case of a single scattering channel (i.e., 2×22\times 2 S matrices), it is useful for further comparison with the literature to consider the case of an arbitrary number NcN_{c} of channels (2Nc×2Nc2N_{c}\times 2N_{c} S matrices). In this more general case, the SS matrix may be parametrized by NcN_{c} transmission coefficients and 4Nc2Nc4N_{c}^{2}-N_{c} phases [57, 58]. The generalization of the uniform phase hypothesis to this case is known as the isotropy assumption and is believed to hold when there are many channels (Nc1N_{c}\gg 1) with sufficient coupling between them (see Ref. [59] and references therein). Under this assumption, the joint probability distribution of the NcN_{c} transmission coefficients satisfies a version of the Fokker-Planck equation known as the Dorokhov-Mello-Pereyra-Kumar (DMPK) equation [48, 57]. For the case Nc=2N_{c}=2, it has been shown in particular models that the isotropy assumption breaks down and that the transmission coefficients are entangled with the phases in the Fokker-Planck equation [48, 59].

For the case Nc=1N_{c}=1, which is our focus, general and analytical results for the joint distribution of (s,ϕr,ϕt)(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}},\phi_{t}) were obtained by Roberts in Ref. [60]; see also Ref. [43]. These works obtained factorization of the joint distribution of (s,ϕr)(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) into the product of separate distributions for ss and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}, apparently in conflict with our result. In Sec. IV, we support our result with analytical calculations and numerical checks, and we provide an explanation for the discrepancy with Refs. [60, 43].

III Scattering expansion of the localization length

III.1 Overview

Our first general result in this paper is a series expansion of the inverse localization length with the local reflection strength |rn||r_{n}| as a small parameter. In the course of this calculation, we also present results on SPS and on the marginal distribution of the reflection phase.

Our scattering expansion is defined by rescaling rnλrnr_{n}\to\lambda r_{n} and rnλrnr_{n}^{\prime}\to\lambda r_{n}^{\prime} in the local SS matrix (1a) (with tnt_{n} and tnt_{n}^{\prime} also rescaled to maintain unitarity), and, roughly speaking, expanding in the real and positive parameter λ\lambda. (As we discuss below, it is necessary in the calculation to consider the order of limits NN\to\infty and λ0+\lambda\to 0^{+} in a particular way to maintain the system always in the localized regime. However, this subtlety does not appear in the final results, which may be understood as straightforward expansions in λ\lambda.) For convenience, we let the dependence on λ\lambda be implicit in our notation and refer informally to an expansion in |rn||r_{n}|. Thus, the reflection amplitudes rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime} are both first order and the reflection coefficient RnR_{n} is second order. While we assume for now that |rn||r_{n}| is linear in the small parameter λ\lambda, we explain below the simple modifications to our results in the more general case of |rn||r_{n}| starting at linear order but also having higher-order corrections.

Before presenting our calculation, we first note that the result of Schrader et al[32] mentioned in the previous section has the following corollary: our parameter λ\lambda is a valid choice for their parameter λ\lambda^{\prime}, and their formula for the localization length and variance may be written in terms of local averages at any site nn as (see Appendix B for the calculation) 666In the case of tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime}, a result related to Eq. (9) has also been obtained in Refs. [93, 94, 95] using the WSA approach developed there. See Appendix C for details.

2Lloc=Rnn2Re[rnnrnn1+rnrn/Rnn]+O(|rn|4),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle R_{n}\rangle_{n}-2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}}{1+\langle r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}/R_{n}\rangle_{n}}\right]+O(|r_{n}|^{4}), (9)

and

limNσ(N)22N=2Lloc+O(|rn|4),\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{\sigma(N)^{2}}{2N}=\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}+O(|r_{n}|^{4}), (10)

where we have also improved their results from O(|rn|3)O(|r_{n}|^{3}) error to O(|rn|4)O(|r_{n}|^{4}) error (see next paragraph). The first term on the right-hand side of Eq. (9) is the small |rn||r_{n}| expansion of the uniform phase result (6), while the second term is the contribution from deviations from the uniform phase hypothesis. We emphasize again that the second term is not, in general, a small correction to the first; indeed, both terms are of the same order in the small parameter. We also note that unlike the Lambert and Thorpe formula (8), Eq. (9) involves only local averages and no averaging over the whole chain.

In writing Eqs. (9) and (10), we have in fact gone beyond the immediate corollary of the result of Schrader et al., which would yield the leading order contributions as given above but with O(|rn|3)O(|r_{n}|^{3}) error instead of O(|rn|4)O(|r_{n}|^{4}) 777In the particular case of the Anderson model with onsite disorder with vanishing mean, Ref. [32] calculates the third and fourth order terms and finds that the third order terms indeed vanish.. The third order terms, and indeed all odd orders, vanish due to the following symmetry argument. The localization length and variance must be invariant under phase redefinitions of the incoming and outgoing scattering amplitudes; in particular, we can redefine Ψα±e±iϕ/2Ψα±\Psi_{\alpha}^{\pm}\to e^{\pm i\phi/2}\Psi_{\alpha}^{\pm} (α=R,L\alpha=R,L), which sends rneiϕrnr_{n}\to e^{-i\phi}r_{n} and rneiϕrnr_{n}^{\prime}\to e^{i\phi}r_{n}^{\prime}. It follows that rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime} must appear in equal numbers in each term (hence there are no terms of the order of an odd power of |rn||r_{n}|). This argument relies on the existence of series expressions for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} and limNσ(N)2/(2N)\lim_{N\to\infty}\sigma(N)^{2}/(2N) with coefficients involving only local averages of integer powers of rnr_{n}, rnr_{n}^{\prime}, vnv_{n}, and RnR_{n} (note that the latter two are invariant under the phase re-definition). In this section we show that such a series exists for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}, and in Sec. IV we show it for limNσ(N)2/(2N)\lim_{N\to\infty}\sigma(N)^{2}/(2N).

We have thus explicitly connected SPS to the weakness of the local reflection strength, and we have extended the SPS relation to one more order [Eq. (10)]. Our next task is to apply the scattering expansion to the inverse localization length, recovering Eq. (9) and providing a recursive calculation of higher orders. We show that all orders of the series depend, as in Eq. (9), only on averages involving the local reflection amplitudes rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime}. We explicitly verify the vanishing of the third order and present the next non-vanishing order (|rn|4|r_{n}|^{4}).

A key ingredient in our calculation is the limiting form as NN\to\infty of the probability distribution of the reflection phase, which we write as

p(ϕr)limNpN(ϕr).p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})\equiv\lim_{N\to\infty}p_{N}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}). (11)

(In Appendix D, we show that this limit exists given the assumption that localization occurs.) Our approach is based on the following series formula, which we derive below, that expresses the inverse localization length in terms of the Fourier coefficients p,ππdϕr2πeiϕrp(ϕr)p_{\infty,\ell}\equiv\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi_{r^{\prime}}}{2\pi}e^{-i\ell\phi_{r^{\prime}}}p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) and the moments of rnr_{n}:

2Lloc=lnTnn4πRe[=11p,rnn].\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle-\ln T_{n}\rangle_{n}-4\pi\text{Re}\left[\sum_{\ell=1}^{\infty}\frac{1}{\ell}p_{\infty,-\ell}\langle r_{n}^{\ell}\rangle_{n}\right]. (12)

Equation (12) is related to the Lambert and Thorpe formula (8), with the essential difference being that we focus on the distribution of ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} rather than ν\nu and work in frequency space. Note that the uniform phase formula (6) is recovered from Eq. (12) in two non-exclusive special cases: (i) the local reflection phase is uniformly distributed independently of the local reflection coefficient (then rnn=0\langle r_{n}^{\ell}\rangle_{n}=0 for >0\ell>0), or (ii) the reflection phase distribution of the sample is uniform. Case (i) is an example of strong phase disorder. The difficulty of applying Eq. (12), in the case that (i) does not hold, is that it has been shown in many examples that the reflection phase distribution p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) can be non-uniform (see references cited in Sec. II.2) and in general the distribution is only known numerically (although Schrader et al[32] calculated p,±1p_{\infty,\pm 1} in an equivalent form).

In order to use Eq. (12), we calculate the probability distribution of the reflection phase order by order in the scattering expansion. We show that the zeroth-order contribution is (generically) the uniform distribution, and that at any fixed order of the expansion, only finitely many of the Fourier coefficients p,p_{\infty,\ell} are non-vanishing. We further show that the expansion coefficients are local averages that can be calculated recursively. Together with Eq. (12), this recursive expansion of the Fourier coefficients p,p_{\infty,\ell} yields our scattering expansion of the inverse localization length.

In the remainder of this section, we derive the above results (Sec. III.2), then apply them to disordered wires (Sec. III.3) and to quantum walks (Sec. III.4). We note here that our calculation in this section only concerns the localization length and not the variance; however, we do obtain Eq. (10) by a different approach in Sec. IV, and it is convenient to apply this result in this section to comment on SPS in a broad class of PARS.

III.2 General calculation

We compare a sample of size NN with a sample of size N+1N+1 using the following exact relations between the transmission coefficients and reflection phases (for completeness we derive them in Appendix A):

T1N+1\displaystyle T_{1\dots N+1} =T1NTN+1|1R1Neiϕr1NrN+1|2,\displaystyle=\frac{T_{1\dots N}T_{N+1}}{\left|1-\sqrt{R_{1\dots N}}e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}r_{N+1}\right|^{2}}, (13a)
ϕr1N+1\displaystyle\phi_{r_{1\dots N+1}^{\prime}} =ϕr1N+π+ϕrN+1+ϕrN+1\displaystyle=\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}+\pi+\phi_{r_{N+1}}+\phi_{r_{N+1}^{\prime}}
Arg[1R1NrN+1eiϕr1N]\displaystyle\ -\operatorname{Arg}\left[1-\sqrt{R_{1\dots N}}r_{N+1}e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}\right]
Arg[1rN+1eiϕr1N/R1N]\displaystyle\ -\operatorname{Arg}\left[1-r_{N+1}e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}/\sqrt{R_{1\dots N}}\right]
(modulo 2π).\displaystyle\qquad\qquad\qquad\qquad\qquad(\text{modulo }2\pi). (13b)

A basic assumption of our calculation is that localization occurs: that is, for large NN the sample reflection coefficient R1N1R_{1\dots N}\approx 1 in all disorder realizations 888Whenever we require a property to hold for all disorder realizations, we expect that it would also suffice for that property to hold for almost all realizations (i.e., all except a set of measure zero).. We can then replace R1N1R_{1\dots N}\to 1 in the logarithm of Eq. (13a) and in Eq. (13b); in other words, we keep lnT1N\ln T_{1\dots N} and constant terms, but neglect terms linear or higher in T1N=1R1NT_{1\dots N}=1-R_{1\dots N}. We thus obtain

s1N+1\displaystyle s_{1\dots N+1} =s1N+gN+1(ϕr1N),\displaystyle=s_{1\dots N}+g_{N+1}(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}), (14a)
ϕr1N+1\displaystyle\phi_{r_{1\dots N+1}^{\prime}} =ϕr1N+hN+1(ϕr1N),\displaystyle=\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}+h_{N+1}(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}), (14b)

where

gn(ϕ)\displaystyle g_{n}(\phi) =lnTn+ln(1rneiϕrneiϕ+Rn),\displaystyle=-\ln T_{n}+\ln(1-r_{n}e^{i\phi}-r_{n}^{*}e^{-i\phi}+R_{n}), (15a)
hn(ϕ)\displaystyle h_{n}(\phi) =π+ϕrn+ϕrn+iln1rneiϕ1rneiϕ.\displaystyle=\pi+\phi_{r_{n}}+\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}}+i\ln\frac{1-r_{n}e^{i\phi}}{1-r_{n}^{*}e^{-i\phi}}. (15b)

Let us pause to present an intuitive picture, in which we temporarily think of the increasing sample size NN as representing time. Then, Eq. (14b) indicates that the reflection phase performs a random walk on the circle; furthermore, the probability distribution of the step size depends on the current position that the walk has reached. From this point of view, it is clear that the long-time distribution of the phase should generally be non-uniform, since the walk will spend more time in regions where the step size is smaller. From Eq. (14a), we see that the variable ss performs a random walk on the half-line with a step size that depends on the current position of the phase walk, though not on the current position of ss. While the average position reached by ss after a long time may be obtained by treating the phase as simply another disorder variable in the step size (i.e., sampling the phase from its long-time distribution), the variance of ss and the correlations between ss and the phase seem to require a more careful treatment (Sec. IV).

To clarify a technical point about our expansion, we temporarily restore the true small parameter λ\lambda. While we are interested in the regime of small λ\lambda, we cannot simply expand in λ\lambda for fixed NN, since the point λ=0\lambda=0 corresponds to a sample transmission coefficient of unity, inconsistent with our replacing R1N1R_{1\dots N}\to 1. Instead, we must suppose that for any fixed λ>0\lambda>0, there is some sufficiently large N0(λ)N_{0}(\lambda) for which the sample transmission coefficient is negligible for any NN0(λ)N\geq N_{0}(\lambda) in every disorder realization [63]. [N0(λ)N_{0}(\lambda) is of order of the localization length, so in view of our results below, it will turn out that N0(λ)1/λ2N_{0}(\lambda)\sim 1/\lambda^{2}.] All expansions in powers of λ\lambda in our calculations below must be understood as occurring in the regime of λ>0\lambda>0 with NN0(λ)N\geq N_{0}(\lambda) 999A similar point is mentioned in Ref. [26] (footnote 24).. This subtlety need not be considered in our final answer for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}, and we have there a simple expansion in λ\lambda.

We make a few comments now about our conventions. Here and throughout we use a superscript to indicate the order in |rn||r_{n}| (i.e., X(j)|rn|jX^{(j)}\sim|r_{n}|^{j} for any quantity XX). Also, since the disorder is i.i.d., we frequently replace the disorder average over site N+1N+1 by an average over any site nn. Finally, all phases are constrained to be in [π,π)[-\pi,\pi), and any equations between non-exponentiated phases are to be understood as holding modulo 2π2\pi.

Next, we develop the scattering expansion for the Fourier coefficients p,p_{\infty,\ell}. A recursion relation for pN(ϕr)p_{N}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is determined by pN+1(ϕr)=δ(ϕr1N+1ϕr)1N+1p_{N+1}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\langle\delta(\phi_{r_{1\dots N+1}^{\prime}}-\phi_{r^{\prime}})\rangle_{1\dots N+1}, from which Eq. (14b) then yields

pN+1(ϕr)=ππ𝑑ϕrpN(ϕr)×δ(ϕr+hn(ϕr)ϕr)n.p_{N+1}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime}\ p_{N}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime})\\ \times\langle\delta\bm{(}\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime}+h_{n}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime})-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}. (16)

We then send NN\to\infty and take the Fourier transform of both sides to obtain [noting Eq. (15b)]

p,=(1)vnππdϕ2πeiϕp(ϕ)An,(ϕ)n,p_{\infty,\ell}=(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}p_{\infty}(\phi)A_{n,\ell}(\phi)\rangle_{n}, (17)

where we have defined

vn\displaystyle v_{n} =rnrnRn,\displaystyle=\frac{r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}}{R_{n}}, (18a)
An,(ϕ)\displaystyle A_{n,\ell}(\phi) =(1rneiϕ1rneiϕ).\displaystyle=\left(\frac{1-r_{n}e^{i\phi}}{1-r_{n}^{*}e^{-i\phi}}\right)^{\ell}. (18b)

Eq. (17) can be solved order by order in the scattering expansion, as we now show.

We write the expansions of p(ϕ)p_{\infty}(\phi) and An,(ϕ)A_{n,\ell}(\phi) as p(ϕ)=j=0p(j)(ϕ)p_{\infty}(\phi)=\sum_{j=0}^{\infty}p_{\infty}^{(j)}(\phi) and An,(ϕ)=j=0An,(j)(ϕ)A_{n,\ell}(\phi)=\sum_{j=0}^{\infty}A_{n,\ell}^{(j)}(\phi), with corresponding expansions for the Fourier coefficients. Note that by the normalization condition, ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)=1\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)=1, we have p,0(j)=0p_{\infty,0}^{(j)}=0 for all j1j\geq 1.

We now equate terms of the same order on both sides of Eq. (17). Since An,(0)=1A_{n,\ell}^{(0)}=1, the quantity p,(q)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)} appears on both sides of the order qq equation (for any q0q\geq 0). This has two immediate consequences. First, the zeroth-order part of Eq. (17) is

p,(0)=(1)vnnp,(0),p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}=(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}, (19)

and second, for any q1q\geq 1, the order qq part of Eq. (17) for 0\ell\neq 0 can be re-arranged to

p,(q)=(1)1(1)vnnvnj=0q1=p,(j)×An,;+(qj)n,p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)}=\frac{(-1)^{\ell}}{1-(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\sum_{j=0}^{q-1}\sum_{\ell^{\prime}=-\infty}^{\infty}p_{\infty,-\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}\\ \times A_{n,\ell;\ell+\ell^{\prime}}^{(q-j)}\rangle_{n}, (20)

where An,;=ππdϕ2πeiϕAn,(ϕ)A_{n,\ell;\ell^{\prime}}=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell^{\prime}\phi}A_{n,\ell}(\phi) [and where we have written ππdϕ2πeiϕp(j)(ϕ)An,(qj)(ϕ)\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}p_{\infty}^{(j)}(\phi)A_{n,\ell}^{(q-j)}(\phi) as a sum over Fourier coefficients].

Equation (19) implies (see next paragraph) that p,(0)=0p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}=0 for all 0\ell\neq 0. The =0\ell=0 Fourier coefficient is fixed by the normalization of the probability distribution, so we find that the zeroth-order distribution is uniform:

p(0)(ϕr)=12π.p_{\infty}^{(0)}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\frac{1}{2\pi}. (21)

Equations (20) and (21) rely on assumptions of “reasonable” disorder and “generic” model parameters, as we now explain. For instance, the limit of no disorder at all technically meets our definitions so far, but must be excluded. Also, in applying our approach to any particular model, we must consider the model as part of some family of models (e.g., with parameters taking a continuous range of values), since our results are expected to hold generically but may break down at some special values of parameters (the anomalous momenta of the Anderson model are an example). A precise statement of these assumptions is (a) that localization occurs (an assumption that we have used already), and (b) that the following inequality holds for all integers 0\ell\neq 0:

ei(ϕrn+ϕrn+π)n1,\langle e^{i\ell(\phi_{r_{n}}+\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}}+\pi)}\rangle_{n}\neq 1, (22)

where nn is any site. We expect that any choice of disorder distribution and model parameters that violates (22) is “non-generic” (since a particular alignment of reflection phases across disorder realizations is required). [In Appendix F, we consider the case that (22) is only assumed for 0<||max0<|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}} for some finite max\ell_{\text{max}}.] Noting that vn=ei(ϕrn+ϕrn)v_{n}=e^{i(\phi_{r_{n}}+\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}})}, we see then that for 0\ell\neq 0, we have (1)vnn1(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}\neq 1, so indeed Eq. (19) implies p,(0)=0p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}=0 and the denominator in Eq. (20) is non-vanishing.

Equation (20) is almost in a form in which we can calculate the reflection phase distribution to many orders. The point is that the right-hand side involves only the reflection phase distribution at lower orders than the order qq on the left-hand side; thus, in principle we can start with Eq. (21) and iterate Eq. (20) to calculate higher orders. To make this process more efficient, we show next that only finitely many Fourier coefficients are non-vanishing at any given order. In particular, we show that for any q0q\geq 0,

p,(q)=0(for ||>q),p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)}=0\qquad(\text{for }|\ell|>q), (23)

and we show that the sum over \ell^{\prime} on the right-hand side of Eq.  (20) can be truncated to a finite sum:

p,(q)=(1)1(1)vnnvnj=0q1=0jp,(j)An,;+(qj)n(q<0).p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)}=\frac{(-1)^{\ell}}{1-(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\sum_{j=0}^{q-1}\sum_{\ell^{\prime}=0}^{j}p_{\infty,-\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}A_{n,\ell;\ell+\ell^{\prime}}^{(q-j)}\rangle_{n}\qquad(-q\leq\ell<0). (24)

The Fourier coefficients An,;A_{n,\ell;\ell^{\prime}} that we need are easily calculated to many orders from the definition (18b), and the positive frequency coefficients (>0\ell>0) can be obtained from p,=p,p_{\infty,-\ell}=p_{\infty,\ell}^{*}.

To derive Eqs. (23) and (24), we use some simple properties of the function AA. We start by noting that An,;(j)=0A_{n,\ell;\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}=0 for ||>j|\ell^{\prime}|>j. Suppose now that for some q1q\geq 1, p,(j)=0p_{\infty,\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}=0 when 0jq10\leq j\leq q-1 and ||>j|\ell^{\prime}|>j [this holds for q=1q=1 by Eq. (21)]. Then the only terms on the right-hand side of Eq. (20) that can be non-zero are those with ||j|\ell^{\prime}|\leq j and |+|qj|\ell+\ell^{\prime}|\leq q-j, which implies ||q|\ell|\leq q for these terms. Thus, Eq. (23) holds by induction. The sum over \ell^{\prime} in Eq. (20) can therefore be truncated to =j\ell^{\prime}=-j to jj. Fixing <0\ell<0, we can see that the negative \ell^{\prime} terms can be dropped since An,;=0A_{n,\ell;\ell^{\prime}}=0 for <\ell^{\prime}<\ell; thus we obtain Eq. (24). Further improvement (dropping terms in the sum that must be zero) is possible, but Eq. (24) suffices for our purposes.

We can now calculate higher orders of the reflection phase distribution in a completely mechanical, recursive fashion using Eq. (24), starting from p,(0)=δ,0/(2π)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}=\delta_{\ell,0}/(2\pi). To present compactly the first few terms of these expansions, we use the following notation:

αj\displaystyle\alpha_{j} =11(1)jvnjn,\displaystyle=\frac{1}{1-(-1)^{j}\langle v_{n}^{j}\rangle_{n}}, (25a)
γ(1)\displaystyle\gamma^{(1)} =α1rnn,\displaystyle=\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}, (25b)
γ(2)\displaystyle\gamma^{(2)} =α2rn(rn2γ(1)vn)n,\displaystyle=\alpha_{2}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}(r_{n}^{\prime}-2\gamma^{(1)}v_{n})\rangle_{n}, (25c)
γ1(3)\displaystyle\gamma_{1}^{(3)} =α1rn(γ(1)rnγ(2)vn)n,\displaystyle=\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}(\gamma^{(1)}r_{n}^{\prime}-\gamma^{(2)}v_{n})\rangle_{n}, (25d)
γ3(3)\displaystyle\gamma_{3}^{(3)} =α3rn(rn23γ(1)rnvn+3γ(2)vn2)n.\displaystyle=\alpha_{3}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}({r_{n}^{\prime}}^{2}-3\gamma^{(1)}r_{n}^{\prime}v_{n}+3\gamma^{(2)}v_{n}^{2})\rangle_{n}. (25e)

Then we obtain, transforming back from frequency space (see Appendix F for further detail)

2πp(ϕr)=1+2Re[(γ(1)+γ1(3))eiϕr+γ(2)e2iϕr+γ3(3)e3iϕr]+O(|rn|4),2\pi p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=1+2\text{Re}\biggr{[}\left(\gamma^{(1)}+\gamma_{1}^{(3)}\right)e^{-i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}\\ +\gamma^{(2)}e^{-2i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}+\gamma_{3}^{(3)}e^{-3i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}\biggr{]}+O(|r_{n}|^{4}), (26)

which shows explicitly the corrections to the uniform distribution that is obtained at zeroth order. Let us also note that interchanging rnrnr_{n}\leftrightarrow r_{n}^{\prime} in Eqs. (25b)–(25e) yields the corresponding expression for the limiting distribution of the left-to-right reflection phase (ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}).

We proceed to use the reflection phase distribution to calculate the inverse localization length in the scattering expansion. We start by deriving the relation (12) between the localization length and the Fourier coefficients p,p_{\infty,\ell}. From the recursion relation (14a) for ss, it follows that for sufficiently large NN, s1N1N\langle s_{1\dots N}\rangle_{1\dots N} increases by the same constant amount (which by definition is 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}) each time NN is increased by one:

s1N+11N+1s1N1N=ππ𝑑ϕrp(ϕr)gN+1(ϕr)N+1.\langle s_{1\dots N+1}\rangle_{1\dots N+1}-\langle s_{1\dots N}\rangle_{1\dots N}\\ =\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi_{r^{\prime}}\ p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})\langle g_{N+1}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})\rangle_{N+1}. (27)

The site N+1N+1 on the right-hand side can be replaced by any site nn, since the disorder is by assumption distributed identically across the sites. We thus obtain an expression for the inverse localization length in terms of the reflection phase distribution:

2Lloc\displaystyle\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}} =ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕr)gn(ϕr)n\displaystyle=\langle\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})g_{n}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})\rangle_{n} (28a)
=lnTnn+ππ𝑑ϕrp(ϕr)\displaystyle=\langle-\ln T_{n}\rangle_{n}+\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi_{r^{\prime}}\ p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})
×ln(1rneiϕrrneiϕr+Rn)n.\displaystyle\qquad\times\langle\ln(1-r_{n}e^{i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}-r_{n}^{*}e^{-i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}+R_{n})\rangle_{n}. (28b)

Equation (28b) can also be obtained directly from the Lambert and Thorpe expression [Eq. (8)], or (using the correspondence discussed in Appendix B) from the Furstenberg formula quoted in Ref. [32]. Expressing the second term in frequency space is straightforward [65] (see Appendix E) and yields Eq. (12).

Since the odd orders vanish due to the symmetry argument presented below Eq. (10), we may write

2Lloc=j=1(2Lloc)(2j),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\sum_{j=1}^{\infty}\left(\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}\right)^{(2j)}, (29)

where the superscript indicates the order in the expansion. Furthermore, for any j1j\geq 1, Eq. (12) yields

(2Lloc)(2j)=1jRnjn4πRe[=1j1p,(2j)rnn],\left(\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}\right)^{(2j)}=\frac{1}{j}\langle R_{n}^{j}\rangle_{n}-4\pi\text{Re}\left[\sum_{\ell=1}^{j}\frac{1}{\ell}p_{\infty,-\ell}^{(2j-\ell)}\langle r_{n}^{\ell}\rangle_{n}\right], (30)

where we noted that Eq. (23) allows us to drop the terms =j+1\ell=j+1 to 2j2j in the sum. Reading off the Fourier coefficients from Eq. (26), we then calculate the first two non-vanishing orders of the scattering expansion for the inverse localization length (the main result of this section):

2Lloc=Rnn2Re[rnnrnn1+rnrn/Rnn]+12Rn2nRe[α2(rn2n2α1rnnrnvnn)(rn2n2α1rnnrnvnn)+2α12rnnrnnrnrnn]+O(|rn|6).\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle R_{n}\rangle_{n}-2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}}{1+\langle r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}/R_{n}\rangle_{n}}\right]+\frac{1}{2}\langle R_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}\\ -\text{Re}\left[\alpha_{2}(\langle r_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}-2\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}v_{n}\rangle_{n})(\langle r_{n}^{\prime 2}\rangle_{n}-2\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}v_{n}\rangle_{n})+2\alpha_{1}^{2}\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\right]+O(|r_{n}|^{6}). (31)

On the right-hand side, the first two terms are second order and recover Eq. (9). The remaining terms are fourth order. We have explicitly checked [using Eq. (12)] that the third- and fifth-order contributions vanish, consistent with the general symmetry argument. Our recursive formula (24) can straightforwardly generate still higher orders of Fourier coefficients p,p_{\infty,\ell}, and thus of 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}.

A final technical point is that we have so far assumed that |rn||r_{n}| is strictly linear in the small parameter λ\lambda. However, it may be the case in a particular problem that |rn||r_{n}| starts at linear order in some parameter λ\lambda but also has higher-order corrections in λ\lambda (for instance, this occurs in the Anderson model, where λ\lambda is essentially the disorder strength). There are two straightforward steps to adapt the results of this section to this more general case. First, the condition (22) is required to hold at the zeroth order in λ\lambda as λ0\lambda\to 0. Second, the series for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} is to be truncated to a fixed order in λ\lambda, which implies in particular that each term at a given order jj in the |rn||r_{n}| expansion contributes generally at all orders jjj^{\prime}\geq j in λ\lambda.

III.3 Application to disordered wires

In this section, we apply our general results to the Anderson model and to a broad class of PARS. In the Anderson model, we consider the case of diagonal disorder (i.e., disorder in the onsite energies but not the tunneling) and show that our next-to-leading order result (31) agrees with and extends a known formula for the weak disorder expansion of the inverse localization length. We also verify our result for the probability distribution of the reflection phase with the literature, and we discuss the “anomalous” values of the momentum. In the PARS case, we use the Born series to show that Eqs. (9) and (10) demonstrate the SPS relation to the first two orders in the potential strength. As a special case, we obtain the SPS relation in the same square well array model considered by Deych et al. (see Sec. II). We also verify our higher-order formula (31) for the inverse localization length by comparing to another special case in the literature.

III.3.1 Anderson model with diagonal disorder

As a first application and check of our general results, we consider the Anderson model: a one-dimensional tight-binding chain with disordered onsite energies. The well-known scattering setup for this problem is the following:

H=Vn(|n+1n|+H.c.)+nϵn|nn|,H=-V\sum_{n}(\ket{n+1}\bra{n}+\text{H.c.})+\sum_{n}\epsilon_{n}\ket{n}\bra{n}, (32)

where the onsite potentials ϵn\epsilon_{n} are i.i.d. for nn inside the “sample” region (defined as the sites n=1,,Nn=1,\dots,N) and zero otherwise (<n0-\infty<n\leq 0 and N+1n<N+1\leq n<\infty). We take V>0V>0. The Schrödinger equation for an eigenstate |Ψ=nΨ(n)|n\ket{\Psi}=\sum_{n}\Psi(n)\ket{n} with energy EE can be written in transfer matrix form:

(Ψ(n+1)Ψ(n))=n(Ψ(n)Ψ(n1)),\begin{pmatrix}\Psi(n+1)\\ \Psi(n)\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{M}_{n}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi(n)\\ \Psi(n-1)\end{pmatrix}, (33)

where

n=(ϵnEV110).\mathcal{M}_{n}=\begin{pmatrix}\frac{\epsilon_{n}-E}{V}&-1\\ 1&0\end{pmatrix}. (34)

The clean Hamiltonian has spectrum E=2VcoskE=-2V\cos k, and given a fixed k(0,π)k\in(0,\pi) we can write a scattering state with energy EE as

Ψ(n)={ΨL+eikn+ΨLeiknn1,ΨR+eik(nN)+ΨReik(nN)nN.\Psi(n)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L}^{+}e^{ikn}+\Psi_{L}^{-}e^{-ikn}&n\leq 1,\\ \Psi_{R}^{+}e^{ik(n-N)}+\Psi_{R}^{-}e^{-ik(n-N)}&n\geq N.\end{cases} (35)

The phase convention for the amplitudes on the right (i.e., the factors of e±ikNe^{\pm ikN} [66]) is chosen so that the local reflection phase takes the same form at every site (i.e., it depends on ϵn\epsilon_{n} but not on the integer value of the site index nn), which in turn results in the existence of a limiting distribution of the reflection phase as NN\to\infty. Were we to omit the factors of e±ikNe^{\pm ikN}, the distribution would instead tend to a fixed function evaluated with an NN-dependent shift of its argument and hence would not strictly have any NN\to\infty limit.

To convert position-space amplitudes to scattering amplitudes, define a matrix Λ\Lambda as

Λ=(eikeik11).\Lambda=\begin{pmatrix}e^{ik}&e^{-ik}\\ 1&1\end{pmatrix}. (36)

Then,

(Ψ(1)Ψ(0))=Λ(ΨL+ΨL),(Ψ(N+1)Ψ(N))=Λ(ΨR+ΨR).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi(1)\\ \Psi(0)\end{pmatrix}=\Lambda\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix},\ \begin{pmatrix}\Psi(N+1)\\ \Psi(N)\end{pmatrix}=\Lambda\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (37)

Chaining transfer matrices then yields the desired product form of the scattering transfer matrix of the sample:

𝒯1N=𝒯N𝒯1,\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1}, (38)

where

𝒯n\displaystyle\mathcal{T}_{n} =Λ1nΛ\displaystyle=\Lambda^{-1}\mathcal{M}_{n}\Lambda (39a)
=((1ien)eikieneikieneik(1+ien)eik),\displaystyle=\begin{pmatrix}\left(1-ie_{n}\right)e^{ik}&-ie_{n}e^{-ik}\\ ie_{n}e^{ik}&\left(1+ie_{n}\right)e^{-ik}\end{pmatrix}, (39b)

where we have defined a dimensionless onsite energy:

en=ϵn2Vsink=ϵn4V2E2.e_{n}=\frac{\epsilon_{n}}{2V\sin k}=\frac{\epsilon_{n}}{\sqrt{4V^{2}-E^{2}}}. (40)

The corresponding SS matrix at site nn is

𝒮n=eik1+ien(1ieneikieneik1),\mathcal{S}_{n}=\frac{e^{ik}}{1+ie_{n}}\begin{pmatrix}1&-ie_{n}e^{-ik}\\ -ie_{n}e^{ik}&1\end{pmatrix}, (41)

from which we read off the reflection amplitudes

rn=e2ikrn=ien1+ien.r_{n}^{\prime}=e^{-2ik}r_{n}=\frac{-ie_{n}}{1+ie_{n}}. (42)

Thus, our scattering expansion applies in the regime of weak onsite energies. We assume that almost all disorder realizations have |ϵn|<ϵmax|\epsilon_{n}|<\epsilon_{\text{max}}, where ϵmax\epsilon_{\text{max}} is a fixed constant independent of the realization. Note in particular that we are not considering any long-range probability distribution (such as the Cauchy distribution considered by Deych et al. in Refs. [30, 31]). The parameter λ\lambda that controls the reflection strength |rn||r_{n}| can be taken to be λ=ϵmax/V\lambda=\epsilon_{\text{max}}/V, and we refer informally to an expansion in ene_{n}.

Our main result for the Anderson model is obtained by substituting the reflection amplitudes (42) into Eq. (31). With no loss of generality (see below), we take the mean onsite energy to be zero (ϵnn=0\langle\epsilon_{n}\rangle_{n}=0), yielding

2Lloc=en2n+32en2n212en4n+4E2V2E4V2E2en2nen3n+O(en6).\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle e_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}+\frac{3}{2}\langle e_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}^{2}-\frac{1}{2}\langle e_{n}^{4}\rangle_{n}\\ +4\frac{E^{2}-V^{2}}{E\sqrt{4V^{2}-E^{2}}}\langle e_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}\langle e_{n}^{3}\rangle_{n}+O(e_{n}^{6}). (43)

The terms in the first line of (43) recover the known expansion to fourth order 101010See, e.g., the second unnumbered equation below Eq. (36) in Ref. [32] (which cites earlier work). Our Appendix B provides some details for converting the notation of Ref. [32] into our notation.. The fifth-order term in the second line is the leading dependence on the asymmetry of the probability distribution of the onsite energy, in particular its skewness (i.e., third moment). We are able to calculate the fifth order term here because there is no term of fifth order in the reflection strength in Eq. (31).

We note that Eq. (43) is consistent with the work of Ref. [68], which considers an asymmetric distribution with (in our notation) enn=0\langle e_{n}\rangle_{n}=0, en2n0\langle e_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}\neq 0, and a small en3n0\langle e_{n}^{3}\rangle_{n}\neq 0. Reference [68] finds that the non-vanishing skewness has no effect at leading order on the inverse localization length.

The result (43) might be expected to hold more generally, in particular with periodic or open boundary conditions instead of the scattering setup that we used. As a consistency check of this expectation, we consider the localization length as a function of the eigenstate energy EE and the average onsite energy: Lloc(E,ϵavg)L_{\text{loc}}(E,\epsilon_{\text{avg}}), where ϵavg=ϵnn\epsilon_{\text{avg}}=\langle\epsilon_{n}\rangle_{n}. With periodic or open boundary conditions, the average onsite energy is just an additive constant in the Hamiltonian, so we must have the symmetry property 1/Lloc(E+ϵavg,ϵavg)=1/Lloc(E,0)1/L_{\text{loc}}(E+\epsilon_{\text{avg}},\epsilon_{\text{avg}})=1/L_{\text{loc}}(E,0). We have verified that our scattering calculation also has this symmetry property [by evaluating Eq. (31) with general ϵavg\epsilon_{\text{avg}} and comparing to Eq. (43)] up to error O(λ6)O(\lambda^{6}). Note that ϵavg=O(λ)\epsilon_{\text{avg}}=O(\lambda) here.

We emphasize that the equivalence of LlocL_{\text{loc}} across different boundary conditions must break down if we allow ϵn\epsilon_{n} to be sufficiently large in sufficiently many disorder realizations (e.g., by taking ϵavg\epsilon_{\text{avg}} to be large or by having large variations about ϵavg\epsilon_{\text{avg}}), for then the scattering setup has an attenuation effect (see next paragraph) that is not present in the problems with periodic or open boundary conditions. This regime is outside the scope of our calculation, since the reflection strength approaches unity. We do not know if the difference between boundary conditions can be detected at sufficiently high order in the scattering expansion, but due to the symmetry property mentioned in the previous paragraph, we expect that Eq. (43) holds also for periodic or open boundary conditions.

To explain this point in more detail, we consider first the clean limit with strong onsite energy (all ϵnϵavgV,|E|\epsilon_{n}\equiv\epsilon_{\text{avg}}\gg V,|E|). In the case of periodic or open boundary conditions, ϵavg\epsilon_{\text{avg}} is of no significance and the localization length is infinite. However, with scattering boundary conditions, the transmission coefficient T1NT_{1\dots N} decays exponentially in NN purely because of attenuation. More generally, in the course of a strong disorder calculation, Ref. [69] shows that the transmission coefficient (with any disorder such that all ϵn\epsilon_{n} are large) is simply proportional to the product of 1/ϵn1/\epsilon_{n} over all sites nn, from which it follows that 2/Lloc=ln(ϵn/V)n2/L_{\text{loc}}=\langle\ln(\epsilon_{n}/V)\rangle_{n} in the scattering setup; however, this cannot be the answer in the periodic or open setups because setting all ϵn\epsilon_{n} to be equal yields a non-zero LlocL_{\text{loc}}.

Next, we calculate the probability distribution of the reflection phase up to errors of third order in ene_{n}, verifying our answer with the literature in the special case of ϵavg=0\epsilon_{\text{avg}}=0. Here we do not see any obvious symmetry relation between the problem with ϵavg=0\epsilon_{\text{avg}}=0 and the problem with small, non-zero ϵavg\epsilon_{\text{avg}}.

For convenience, we define

Δen=enenn.\Delta e_{n}=e_{n}-\langle e_{n}\rangle_{n}. (44)

We then obtain

γ(1)\displaystyle\gamma^{(1)} =eik2sink[i(Δen)2n+(1+enncotk)enn]\displaystyle=\frac{e^{-ik}}{2\sin k}\left[-i\langle(\Delta e_{n})^{2}\rangle_{n}+\left(1+\langle e_{n}\rangle_{n}\cot k\right)\langle e_{n}\rangle_{n}\right]
+O(en3),\displaystyle\qquad+O(e_{n}^{3}), (45a)
γ(2)\displaystyle\gamma^{(2)} =ie2ik2sin(2k)(Δen)2n+e2ik4sin2kenn2\displaystyle=-\frac{ie^{-2ik}}{2\sin(2k)}\langle(\Delta e_{n})^{2}\rangle_{n}+\frac{e^{-2ik}}{4\sin^{2}k}\langle e_{n}\rangle_{n}^{2}
+O(en3),\displaystyle\qquad+O(e_{n}^{3}), (45b)

which we substitute into Eq. (26) to obtain the probability distribution of the reflection phase up to second order (the third-order term may be obtained similarly). In particular, the leading correction to phase uniformity is

2πp(ϕr)=1+cos(k+ϕr)sinkenn+O(en2).2\pi p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=1+\frac{\cos(k+\phi_{r^{\prime}})}{\sin k}\langle e_{n}\rangle_{n}+O(e_{n}^{2}). (46)

For ϵavg=0\epsilon_{\text{avg}}=0, the first-order term vanishes, and the leading correction is second order:

2πp(ϕr)=1[sin(k+ϕr)sink+sin(2(k+ϕr))sin2k]en2n+O(en4),2\pi p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=1\\ -\left[\frac{\sin(k+\phi_{r^{\prime}})}{\sin k}+\frac{\sin\bm{(}2(k+\phi_{r^{\prime}})\bm{)}}{\sin 2k}\right]\langle e_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}+O(e_{n}^{4}), (47)

in agreement with Ref. [70], where a symmetric exponential distribution for ϵn\epsilon_{n} is considered. Equation (47) also agrees with Ref. [60], which considers an arbitrary disorder distribution symmetric about zero, except for the sign of the sin(2(k+ϕr))\sin\bm{(}2(k+\phi_{r^{\prime}})\bm{)} term (and our sign agrees with Refs. [70] and with numerical checks) 111111Here we explain the comparison with Refs. [70] and [60] in more detail. From Eq. (4.21) of Ref. [70], we see that the coefficients cnc_{n} there are related to our notation by c=(1)12πp,c_{\ell}^{*}=(-1)^{\ell-1}2\pi p_{\infty,-\ell}. We specialize to the symmetric exponential distribution with width WW by setting ϵn2n=2W2\langle\epsilon_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}=2W^{2}, yielding agreement with Eq. (4.23) there. To compare with Ref. [60], we note from Eq. (54) there that σ(n)=en2nn\sigma^{(n^{\prime})}=\langle e_{n}^{2n^{\prime}}\rangle_{n} in our notation, and we integrate over ϕt\phi_{t} in Eq. (55) there to obtain p[ϕr](ϕ)p_{\infty}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi), i.e., the distribution of ϕr\phi_{r}. By Eq. (42), we have p(ϕ)=p[ϕr](ϕ+2k)p_{\infty}(\phi)=p_{\infty}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi+2k), resulting in the sign discrepancy mentioned in the main text.. Since Eq. (46) contains a term linear in ϵavg\epsilon_{\text{avg}}, it cannot be recovered from Eq. (47) by a simple shift of energy.

We conclude this section by discussing the special case of anomalous momenta. So far, we have assumed that the momentum kk takes a “generic” value within (0,π)(0,\pi) (recall that the lattice spacing is the unit of distance). In particular, the condition (22) at the zeroth order in λ\lambda [see the discussion below (22)] is

e2ik1(all integers 0),e^{2ik\ell}\neq 1\qquad(\text{all integers }\ell\neq 0), (48)

which excludes k=(p/q)πk=(p/q)\pi for some integers p,qp,q. These special points are known in the literature as anomalous (see Ref. [50] and references therein).

Let us consider k=(p/q)πk=(p/q)\pi with p/qp/q reduced to simplest form and with p0p\neq 0. Then (48) holds for ||q1|\ell|\leq q-1, but not for =q\ell=q. The calculation in Appendix F then shows that Eq. (43) holds provided that q6q\geq 6. More generally, our approach can be used to calculate the inverse localization length up to and including order q1q-1 in λ\lambda. (The increase, with qq, in the expansion order affected by the anomaly has already been discussed in Refs. [72, 73, 74].) As a check, we note that at the band center anomaly [75] (k=π/2k=\pi/2 and hence q=2q=2), the scattering expansion does not yield even the leading order (λ2\lambda^{2}); this is consistent with the known result that the leading order formula 2/Lloc=(Δen)2n2/L_{\text{loc}}=\langle(\Delta e_{n})^{2}\rangle_{n} is modified at the band center [75]. Furthermore, Ref. [50] finds that the leading order formula holds at all of the anomalies except the band center and band edge, which is consistent with what we find above (since q3q\geq 3 except at the band center and edge).

The reflection phase distribution is also affected at anomalous momenta (see Appendix F). The higher-order Fourier components that appear may be related to the higher-order terms found in the invariant measure in the real space approaches of Refs. [74, 50].

III.3.2 Periodic-on-average random potential

Setup.

We consider the problem of a free particle scattering off NN identically and independently disordered potentials with disorder also in the separations between the potentials. Since the separations are not necessarily constant (though we may choose them to be as a special case), the scattering region is in general periodic-on-average rather than periodic.

To define the problem, we consider a family of potentials V𝐃^(x)V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}(x), where 𝐃^\hat{\mathbf{D}} is an array of parameters characterizing the potential, and where all potentials in the family have a fixed range xmaxx_{\text{max}} independent of 𝐃^\hat{\mathbf{D}} [that is, V𝐃^(x)=0V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}(x)=0 for |x|>xmax|x|>x_{\text{max}}] 121212We can expect our results to hold also if the potentials are sufficiently small (e.g., exponentially decaying) for |x|>xmax|x|>x_{\text{max}}.. We form a chain of NN such potentials, with 𝐃^\hat{\mathbf{D}} “promoted” to a site-dependent array 𝐃^n\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n} and with the nnth potential centered at some position xnx_{n}:

H=P22m+n=1NVn(xxn),H=\frac{P^{2}}{2m}+\sum_{n=1}^{N}V_{n}(x-x_{n}), (49)

where Vn(x)V𝐃^n(x)V_{n}(x)\equiv V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}(x). We set the centers to be at xn=j=1n(aj+bj)12bnx_{n}=\sum_{j=1}^{n}(a_{j}+b_{j})-\frac{1}{2}b_{n}, where ana_{n} and bnb_{n} may be disordered arbitrarily as long as the potentials never overlap (an+1+12bn+1+12bn>2xmaxa_{n+1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n+1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n}>2x_{\text{max}}). Thus, we have a sequence of regions of varying widths bnb_{n} which are separated by spacings ana_{n} (see Fig. 2).

Refer to caption
(a)
Refer to caption
(b)
Figure 2: Schematic of the PARS setup defined by the Hamiltonian (49). The scattering amplitudes Ψα±\Psi_{\alpha}^{\pm} (α=L,R\alpha=L,R) refer to Eq. (50). (a) The general case, in which the spacings ana_{n}, the widths bnb_{n}, and the parameters of the potential all vary independently. (b) A special case: square wells of equal strength. The width wnw_{n} of the nnth well is equal to the width bnb_{n}.

We collect the parameters of site nn into a single array 𝐃n(𝐃^n,an,bn)\mathbf{D}_{n}\equiv(\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n},a_{n},b_{n}) and assume that 𝐃1,,𝐃N\mathbf{D}_{1},\dots,\mathbf{D}_{N} are i.i.d. (allowing correlations between the individual elements of 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n}).

In any particular disorder realization, we consider a scattering eigenstate with energy EE, writing the wavefunction outside the sample as

Ψ(x)={ΨL+eikx+ΨLeikxx<x1xmax,ΨR+eik(xxN12bN)+ΨReik(xxN12bN)xN+xmax<x,\Psi(x)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L}^{+}e^{ikx}+\Psi_{L}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x<x_{1}-x_{\text{max}},\\ \Psi_{R}^{+}e^{ik\left(x-x_{N}-\frac{1}{2}b_{N}\right)}+\Psi_{R}^{-}e^{-ik\left(x-x_{N}-\frac{1}{2}b_{N}\right)}&x_{N}+x_{\text{max}}<x,\end{cases} (50)

where E=k2/(2m)E=k^{2}/(2m). With this choice of phase convention, we may bring the scattering problem into the required form for applying our general results. Indeed, we show in Appendix G.1 that if the single-site scattering problem of the potential V𝐃^(x)V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}(x) [i.e., Eqs. (49) and (50) with N=1N=1, a1=b1=0a_{1}=b_{1}=0, and 𝐃^1𝐃^\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{1}\equiv\hat{\mathbf{D}}] has reflection amplitudes r^𝐃^\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}} and r^𝐃^\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}^{\prime}, then the scattering transfer matrix of the chain may be written as

𝒯1N=𝒯N𝒯1,\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1}, (51)

where the local scattering transfer matrix 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n} is equivalent to an SS matrix 𝒮n\mathcal{S}_{n} which has reflection amplitudes rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime} given by

rn\displaystyle r_{n} =eik(2an+bn)r^𝐃^n,\displaystyle=e^{ik(2a_{n}+b_{n})}\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}, (52a)
rn\displaystyle r_{n}^{\prime} =eikbnr^𝐃^n.\displaystyle=e^{ikb_{n}}\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}. (52b)

Thus, given the reflection amplitudes of the single-site problem, we can apply our general results to the general PARS problem defined above. We note here that throughout this section, the localization length is expressed in units of the average lattice spacing (and thus should be multiplied by an+bnn\langle a_{n}+b_{n}\rangle_{n} to restore physical dimensions).

From Eqs. (52a) and (52b), we see that ana_{n} and bnb_{n} may be understood as phase disorder, at least in the case when they are distributed independently of the parameters characterizing the potential. If ana_{n} or bnb_{n} is strongly disordered, the uniform phase result (6) is obtained; for ana_{n} we can see this from Eq. (12), while for bnb_{n} we can use Eq. (12) with the roles of rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime} interchanged.

A comparison with the literature.

We verify our fourth-order result for the inverse localization length with the literature in the following special case. Consider the case of identical potentials with disorder only in the separations ana_{n} between the centers of the potentials; that is, set all bn=0b_{n}=0 and Vn(x)V(x)V_{n}(x)\equiv V(x), so that all RnRR_{n}\equiv R, all rnr=Reiϕ^rr_{n}^{\prime}\equiv r^{\prime}=\sqrt{R}e^{i\hat{\phi}_{r^{\prime}}}, and all rn=Reiϕ^re2ikanr_{n}=\sqrt{R}e^{i\hat{\phi}_{r}}e^{2ika_{n}} (where we recall that the hat indicates the variable for the single-site scattering problem). For notational convenience, define (for j=1,2j=1,2)

a~j=eji(ϕ^r+ϕ^r)e2jikan)n.\tilde{a}_{j}=e^{ji(\hat{\phi}_{r}+\hat{\phi}_{r^{\prime}})}\langle e^{2jika_{n})}\rangle_{n}. (53)

Then Eq. (31) yields

2Lloc=(12Re[a~11+a~1])R+(12+Re[a~2(1a~12)+2a~1(a~1a~2)(1+a~1)2(a~21)])R2+O(R3),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\left(1-2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\tilde{a}_{1}}{1+\tilde{a}_{1}}\right]\right)R\\ +\left(\frac{1}{2}+\text{Re}\left[\frac{\tilde{a}_{2}(1-\tilde{a}_{1}^{2})+2\tilde{a}_{1}(\tilde{a}_{1}-\tilde{a}_{2})}{(1+\tilde{a}_{1})^{2}(\tilde{a}_{2}-1)}\right]\right)R^{2}\\ +O(R^{3}), (54)

in agreement with a result by Lambert and Thorpe [35] (see Appendix G.2 for details).

A notable feature of Eq. (54), pointed out in Ref. [35] for the case of a delta-function model, is that the inverse localization length can be non-monotonic in the strength of phase disorder (i.e., the disorder in ana_{n}).

SPS relation.

Returning to the general case, we use the usual Born series to obtain the single-site scattering amplitudes in terms of the Fourier transform of the potential [V~n(q)=𝑑xeiqxVn(x)\widetilde{V}_{n}(q)=\int dx\ e^{-iqx}V_{n}(x)]:

rn\displaystyle r_{n} =imkV~n(2k)eik(2an+bn)+O(V2),\displaystyle=-\frac{im}{k}\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)^{*}e^{ik(2a_{n}+b_{n})}+O(V^{2}), (55a)
rn\displaystyle r_{n}^{\prime} =imkV~n(2k)eikbn+O(V2).\displaystyle=-\frac{im}{k}\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)e^{ikb_{n}}+O(V^{2}). (55b)

Here and in the following we are really expanding in some site-independent potential strength VV that all VnV_{n} are proportional to. The dimensionless small parameter is of order mkV/xmaxmkV/x_{\text{max}}, but for short we continue to refer to an expansion in VV.

Note that the reflection strength |rn||r_{n}| starts at linear order in VV but also has quadratic and higher corrections from higher terms in the Born series. Equations (9) and (10) then show that the inverse localization length and variance each start at second order (V2V^{2}) and have third-order (V3V^{3}) corrections that must be equal, due to the absence of |rn|3|r_{n}|^{3} terms in (9) and (10). Thus, even without calculating the V3V^{3} term explicitly, we have obtained

limNσ(N)22N=2Lloc+O(V4).\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{\sigma(N)^{2}}{2N}=\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}+O(V^{4}). (56)

Equation (56) thus demonstrates the SPS relation (7) for a broad class of periodic-on-average random systems up to the first two (generally non-vanishing) orders of the potential strength, V2V^{2} and V3V^{3}. Let us note that Eq. (56) at the leading order [i.e., with the error term as O(V3)O(V^{3})] follows straightforwardly from the result of Schrader et al[32]; our work rules out O(|rn|3)O(|r_{n}|^{3}) terms in Eqs. (9) and (10), which in turn rules out any V3V^{3} term in Eq. (56).

As a special case, we may apply Eq. (56) to a model used by Deych et al. in Refs. [30, 31] to provide numerical support for their approach to the SPS relation. The model, which is defined in more detail in Ref. [39], has classical light passing through alternating regions with dielectric constants ϵA\epsilon_{A} and ϵB\epsilon_{B}; the AA regions have fixed widths and the BB regions have i.i.d. disordered widths. This problem maps exactly to a quantum problem with square-well potentials, as we now explain. While Refs. [30, 31, 39] used a position-space transfer matrix setup, we instead use a scattering setup in which the “leads” to the left and right of the sample are AA regions. We recall that the indices of refraction in the two regions are nα=ϵα/ϵ0n_{\alpha}=\sqrt{\epsilon_{\alpha}/\epsilon_{0}} (α=A,B\alpha=A,B), and we set ϵA=ϵ0\epsilon_{A}=\epsilon_{0} without loss of generality. Then this classical problem is equivalent to a quantum scattering problem of the form (49) with all anaa_{n}\equiv a, Vn(x)=VΘ(12bn|x|)V_{n}(x)=V\Theta(\frac{1}{2}b_{n}-|x|) 131313This model provides an example of correlations between the parameters of 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n}, which are allowed in our setup. In particular, the parameters 𝐃^=(V,w)\hat{\mathbf{D}}=(V,w) of the square well potential V𝐃^(x)=VΘ(12w|x|)V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}(x)=V\Theta(\frac{1}{2}w-|x|) are first promoted to site-dependent parameters 𝐃^n=(Vn,wn)\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}=(V_{n},w_{n}). We then set all VnVV_{n}\equiv V and wn=bnw_{n}=b_{n}; in 𝐃n=(Vn,wn,an,bn)\mathbf{D}_{n}=(V_{n},w_{n},a_{n},b_{n}), the potential width wnw_{n} is thus correlated with the width bnb_{n}., and V=k22m(nB21)V=-\frac{k^{2}}{2m}(n_{B}^{2}-1) (the mass mm is arbitrary). Thus, Eq. (56) yields the SPS relation in the regime of the two dielectric constants ϵA\epsilon_{A} and ϵB\epsilon_{B} being close to each other, with arbitrary disorder strength in the widths bnb_{n}.

Inverse localization length at leading order.

At the leading order in the potential strength, Eq. (9) yields

2Lloc=(mk)2(|V~n(2k)|2n+2Re[V~n(2k)eikbnnV~n(2k)eik(2an+bn)n1e2ik(an+bn)n])+O(V3).\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\left(\frac{m}{k}\right)^{2}\biggr{(}\langle|\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)|^{2}\rangle_{n}\\ +2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)e^{ikb_{n}}\rangle_{n}\langle\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)^{*}e^{ik(2a_{n}+b_{n})}\rangle_{n}}{1-\langle e^{2ik(a_{n}+b_{n})}\rangle_{n}}\right]\biggr{)}+O(V^{3}). (57)

In the case of equal spacings between the centers of the potentials, Eq. (57) simplifies to yield the variance of mkV~n(2k)\frac{m}{k}\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k). [A similar result is known for continuous random potentials; see, e.g., Eq. (2.84) of Ref. [78].] Indeed, setting all an=aa_{n}=a and bn=0b_{n}=0 yields

2Lloc=(mk)2(|V~n(2k)|2n|V~n(2k)n|2).\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\left(\frac{m}{k}\right)^{2}\left(\langle|\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)|^{2}\rangle_{n}-|\langle\widetilde{V}_{n}(2k)\rangle_{n}|^{2}\right). (58)

The first term is the only one present when the uniform phase hypothesis holds. Thus, we disagree with the expectation in Ref. [52] that the uniform phase hypothesis [and thus Eq. (6)] should hold for any potential that is positive as often as it is negative 141414For a definite counterexample, consider Vn(x)=cnδ(x)V_{n}(x)=c_{n}\delta(x), i.e., an array of delta function potentials with random strengths. If cnn0\langle c_{n}\rangle_{n}\neq 0, then Eq. (6) is not correct at leading order in weak disorder, even if sgncnn=0\langle\operatorname{sgn}c_{n}\rangle_{n}=0..

The next three orders in VV in the inverse localization length may be obtained from Eq. (31) and from the next order in the Born series for the single-site reflection amplitudes, but we have not done this calculation.

Transparent mirror effect.

As a particular application of our results, we consider an array of square-well potentials with equal strengths and with spacings and widths that are disordered independently (Fig. 2b). This model is equivalent to a classical optics problem in which light scatters on a disordered Bragg grating (i.e., a chain of dielectric slabs); the strong reflection that occurs due to localization, even if the individual dielectrics have weak reflection coefficients, is known in that context as the transparent mirror effect [80]. This Kronig-Penney–type model has been studied by a number of approaches (e.g., Refs. [81, 39, 82, 83, 84]), and the model used by Deych et al. is a particular case. The transparent mirror effect has recently been studied in twist-angle-disordered bilayer graphene in Ref. [85], although it seems that our results do not apply to the model considered there because the disorder couples neighboring S matrices.

We thus consider the scattering problem for the quantum Hamiltonian (49) with Vn(x)=VΘ(12bn|x|)V_{n}(x)=V\Theta(\frac{1}{2}b_{n}-|x|). Let us recall the correspondence to the classical optics problem. A free quantum particle with momentum kk has its momentum change to k=k22mVk^{\prime}=\sqrt{k^{2}-2mV} in a region of constant potential VV, while for light passing through a region with constant index of refraction n~\tilde{n} (we use a tilde to avoid confusion with the site index nn) we instead have the free momentum kk changing to k=n~kk^{\prime}=\tilde{n}k. We thus read off the correspondence 2mVk2=n~21-\frac{2mV}{k^{2}}=\tilde{n}^{2}-1. We cover both cases by defining

δ\displaystyle\delta =mVk2=n~212,\displaystyle=\frac{mV}{k^{2}}=-\frac{\tilde{n}^{2}-1}{2}, (59a)
k\displaystyle k^{\prime} =k12δ,\displaystyle=k\sqrt{1-2\delta}, (59b)

and we assume δ<1/2\delta<1/2 throughout (which corresponds to real momentum kk^{\prime}).

Our results apply to the more general case in which δ\delta (in addition to ana_{n} and bnb_{n}) is also disordered; the only requirement is that the disorder parameters 𝐃n(δn,an,bn)\mathbf{D}_{n}\equiv(\delta_{n},a_{n},b_{n}) are i.i.d. For simplicity, we are focusing on the case of δnδ\delta_{n}\equiv\delta and independent disorder in ana_{n} and bnb_{n}.

To use our general results, we first recall the reflection amplitudes for scattering on a rectangular potential of strength VV (or, equivalently, an index of refraction n~\tilde{n}) from x=12bnx=-\frac{1}{2}b_{n} to 12bn\frac{1}{2}b_{n}. The reflection amplitudes and reflection coefficient are

r^𝐃^n\displaystyle\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}} =r^𝐃^n\displaystyle=\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime} (60a)
=ik2k22kksin(kbn)eikbncos(kbn)ik2+k22kksin(kbn),\displaystyle=\frac{-i\frac{k^{2}-k^{\prime 2}}{2kk^{\prime}}\sin(k^{\prime}b_{n})e^{-ikb_{n}}}{\cos(k^{\prime}b_{n})-i\frac{k^{2}+k^{\prime 2}}{2kk^{\prime}}\sin(k^{\prime}b_{n})}, (60b)

and

R^𝐃^n=(k2k22kk)2sin2(kbn)1+(k2k22kk)2sin2(kbn).\hat{R}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}=\frac{\left(\frac{k^{2}-k^{\prime 2}}{2kk^{\prime}}\right)^{2}\sin^{2}(k^{\prime}b_{n})}{1+\left(\frac{k^{2}-k^{\prime 2}}{2kk^{\prime}}\right)^{2}\sin^{2}(k^{\prime}b_{n})}. (61)

When we expand these terms in small δ\delta using Eq. (59b), we do not expand the term kbnk^{\prime}b_{n} that appears in cos\cos and sin\sin for two reasons: (a) this makes a symmetry property (that we discuss below) more manifest, and (b) this expansion can fail to commute with the strong disorder limit in some cases (e.g., a flat disorder distribution for bnb_{n}).

Equations (9), (52a), and (52b) then yield our main result for the transparent mirror problem:

2Lloc=Re[(1e2ikann)(1e2ikbnn)1e2ikanne2ikbnn](12δ2+δ3)+O(δ4).\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\text{Re}\left[\frac{(1-\langle e^{2ika_{n}}\rangle_{n})(1-\langle e^{2ik^{\prime}b_{n}}\rangle_{n})}{1-\langle e^{2ika_{n}}\rangle_{n}\langle e^{2ik^{\prime}b_{n}}\rangle_{n}}\right]\left(\frac{1}{2}\delta^{2}+\delta^{3}\right)\\ +O(\delta^{4}). (62)

The distinctive feature of this result compared to prior work is that the spacings ana_{n} and widths bnb_{n} can be disordered arbitrarily. While the δ3\delta^{3} term has the same dependence on disorder as the δ2\delta^{2} term, the δ4\delta^{4} and δ5\delta^{5} terms [which may be obtained from the higher-order result (31)] have different dependence on disorder; we omit these lengthy expressions.

Equation (62) satisfies a consistency check based on symmetry, as we now summarize (see Appendix G.3.1 for details). By considering an alternate scattering problem in which the leads are bb regions and the scatterers are aa regions, we show that each order in δ\delta of 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} must be symmetric under the exchange

kk,anbn,k\leftrightarrow k^{\prime},\ a_{n}\leftrightarrow b_{n}, (63)

which indeed is true for Eq. (62). We have verified that the δ4\delta^{4} and δ5\delta^{5} corrections also satisfy this symmetry. Another consistency check is that we obtain 2Lloc=O(δ6)2L_{\text{loc}}=O(\delta^{6}) in the case of no disorder.

We have also compared with some analytical results from the literature, as we now summarize (see Appendix G.3.2 for details). Reference [80] obtains the uniform phase result (6) in the case of strong disorder in ana_{n} [c.f. Eq. (52a) and the discussion below there for how we obtain the same result]. Reference [82] treats δ\delta exactly, with weak disorder in ana_{n} and no disorder bnb_{n}, and we find that their result agrees with Eq. (62) in the regime of overlap. Finally, in Ref. [81], ana_{n} and bnb_{n} are considered to follow exponential distributions, with arbitrary disorder strength, and δ\delta is treated at the leading order. The result is of the same form as what we obtain from Eq. (62), but seems to have different numerical factors.

Using Eq. (62), we can show analytically that the inverse localization length can have non-monotonic dependence on disorder strength for some choices of disorder, e.g., both ana_{n} and bnb_{n} uniformly distributed in an interval [0,W][0,W] with varying disorder strength WW. The special case of all bnbb_{n}\equiv b can alternatively be treated using Eq. (54) (note that one must replace ananba_{n}\to a_{n}-b there to account for the finite width of the scatterers). Then, a uniform distribution in ana_{n} (for example) exhibits non-monotonicity, as is also clear from the numerical results of Ref. [83].

III.4 Application to discrete-time quantum walks

We consider a general two-component, single-step quantum walk in one dimension. We explore the effect of phase disorder on the localization length using Eq. (31), showing in particular that the dependence on disorder strength can be non-monotonic. We verify our results with the literature in the limits of weak and strong phase disorder and also with numerics.

The setup is an infinite chain with site index nn and an internal “spin” degree of freedom (\uparrow or \downarrow). The “shift” operator S^\hat{S} moves the two spins one step in opposite directions:

S^=n(|n+1,n,|+|n1,n,|).\hat{S}=\sum_{n}\left(\ket{n+1,\uparrow}\bra{n,\uparrow}+\ket{n-1,\downarrow}\bra{n,\downarrow}\right). (64)

The unitary operator U^\hat{U} that implements a single time step is U^=S^U^coin\hat{U}=\hat{S}\hat{U}_{\text{coin}}, where the “coin” operator U^coin\hat{U}_{\text{coin}} acts as a unitary matrix on the spin degrees of freedom at each site. We focus on the case of a coin operator that acts on each site independently:

U^coin=n|nn|Ucoin,n,\hat{U}_{\text{coin}}=\sum_{n}\ket{n}\bra{n}\otimes U_{\text{coin},n}, (65)

where Ucoin,nU_{\text{coin},n} is a 2×22\times 2 unitary matrix. Following Vakulchyk et al[18], we parametrize the general coin matrix as

Ucoin,n=eiφn(eiφ1,ncosθneiφ2,nsinθneiφ2,nsinθneiφ1,ncosθn),U_{\text{coin},n}=e^{i\varphi_{n}}\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\varphi_{1,n}}\cos\theta_{n}&e^{i\varphi_{2,n}}\sin\theta_{n}\\ -e^{-i\varphi_{2,n}}\sin\theta_{n}&e^{-i\varphi_{1,n}}\cos\theta_{n}\end{pmatrix}, (66)

where the site-dependent (and possibly disordered) phases 𝐃n(φn\mathbf{D}_{n}\equiv(\varphi_{n}, φ1,n\varphi_{1,n}, φ2,n,θn)\varphi_{2,n},\theta_{n}) may be interpreted as potential energy, external and internal synthetic fluxes, and kinetic energy, respectively [18].

The stationary state equation U^|Ψ=eiω|Ψ\hat{U}\ket{\Psi}=e^{-i\omega}\ket{\Psi} may be brought to a 2×22\times 2 transfer matrix form even though a 4×44\times 4 transfer matrix would be expected (for a bipartite lattice with nearest-neighbor coupling) [18]. Indeed, writing a general state as |Ψ=n(Ψ(n)|n,+Ψ(n)|n,)\ket{\Psi}=\sum_{n}\left(\Psi_{\uparrow}(n)\ket{n,\uparrow}+\Psi_{\downarrow}(n)\ket{n,\downarrow}\right) and defining a two-component wavefunction Ψ(n)=(Ψ(n),Ψ(n1))\Psi(n)=(\Psi_{\uparrow}(n),\Psi_{\downarrow}(n-1)) (note that the \downarrow component is offset by 11 unit), one finds that the stationary state equation is equivalent to

Ψ(n+1)=nΨ(n),\Psi(n+1)=\mathcal{M}_{n}\Psi(n), (67)

where

n=eiφ1,n(ei(ω+φn)secθneiφ2,ntanθneiφ2,ntanθnei(ω+φn)secθn)\mathcal{M}_{n}=e^{i\varphi_{1,n}}\begin{pmatrix}e^{i(\omega+\varphi_{n})}\sec\theta_{n}&e^{i\varphi_{2,n}}\tan\theta_{n}\\ e^{-i\varphi_{2,n}}\tan\theta_{n}&e^{-i(\omega+\varphi_{n})}\sec\theta_{n}\end{pmatrix} (68)

is the transfer matrix [18].

To bring the problem into a scattering framework, we define a disordered “sample” occupying sites n=1,,Nn=1,\dots,N of the chain by taking 𝐃1,,𝐃N\mathbf{D}_{1},\dots,\mathbf{D}_{N} to have i.i.d. disorder, possibly including correlations between the phases φn\varphi_{n}, φ1,n\varphi_{1,n}, φ2,n\varphi_{2,n}, and θn\theta_{n} at a given site nn. We will see below that in order to be in the weak reflection regime captured by our general calculation, we must take sinθn\sin\theta_{n} to be small, which corresponds to a highly biased coin. The remaining phases φn\varphi_{n}, φ1,n\varphi_{1,n}, and φ2,n\varphi_{2,n} are arbitrary, and in particular we can explore the crossover between weak and strong disorder in these phases.

Given the disordered sample as we have defined it above, there are many possible scattering problems corresponding to different choices for a site-independent array 𝐃leads\mathbf{D}_{\text{leads}} to be assigned to 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n} in the “leads” (i.e., 𝐃n=𝐃leads\mathbf{D}_{n}=\mathbf{D}_{\text{leads}} for n0n\leq 0 and for nN+1n\geq N+1). We find it convenient to set 𝐃leads=𝟎\mathbf{D}_{\text{leads}}=\mathbf{0}, and we refer to this setup as “Tarasinski leads,” since the same is done by Tarasinski et al. in Ref. [33]. We show in Appendix H that for samples long enough to be in the localized regime, other choices of leads result in the same probability distribution of lnT-\ln T (in particular the localization length is independent of the choice of leads).

We proceed to set up the scattering problem with Tarasinski leads, which have a linear quasienergy spectrum. A scattering solution to the stationary state equation may be written outside the sample as (see Appendix H for details)

Ψ(n)={(ΨL+eik(n1)ΨLeik(n1))n1,(ΨR+eik(n1N)ΨReik(n1N))nN+1,\Psi(n)=\begin{cases}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}e^{ik(n-1)}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}e^{-ik(n-1)}\end{pmatrix}&n\leq 1,\\ \\ \begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}e^{ik(n-1-N)}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}e^{-ik(n-1-N)}\end{pmatrix}&n\geq N+1,\end{cases} (69)

where k=ωk=\omega. With this choice of phase convention, we have

(ΨL+ΨL)=Ψ(1),(ΨR+ΨR)=Ψ(N+1),\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\Psi(1),\qquad\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\Psi(N+1), (70)

and so,

(ΨR+ΨR)=N1(ΨL+ΨL).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{M}_{N}\dots\mathcal{M}_{1}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (71)

We thus obtain the scattering transfer matrix of the sample as 𝒯1N=𝒯N𝒯1\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1} with 𝒯n=n\mathcal{T}_{n}=\mathcal{M}_{n}. It may be verified that n\mathcal{M}_{n} satisfies the psuedo-unitarity condition nσzn=σz\mathcal{M}_{n}^{\dagger}\sigma^{z}\mathcal{M}_{n}=\sigma^{z} (which confirms that n\mathcal{M}_{n} is a valid scattering transfer matrix). The corresponding SS matrix is 𝒮n=eiωUcoin,n\mathcal{S}_{n}=e^{i\omega}U_{\text{coin},n}, i.e.,

𝒮n=ei(ω+φn)(eiφ1,ncosθneiφ2,nsinθneiφ2,nsinθneiφ1,ncosθn).\mathcal{S}_{n}=e^{i(\omega+\varphi_{n})}\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\varphi_{1,n}}\cos\theta_{n}&e^{i\varphi_{2,n}}\sin\theta_{n}\\ -e^{-i\varphi_{2,n}}\sin\theta_{n}&e^{-i\varphi_{1,n}}\cos\theta_{n}\end{pmatrix}. (72)

We can thus apply our results to the problem of NN scatterers with the single-site SS matrix given by (72). [Indeed, since any 2×22\times 2 unitary SS matrix can be parametrized as in Eq. (72), the DTQW we are considering in fact represents the most general problem that our results apply to.]

From Eq. (72), we read off the single-site reflection amplitudes and reflection coefficient. The expansion parameter in our formalism is thus |rn|=sinθn|r_{n}|=\sin\theta_{n}. The generic condition (22) reads

e2i(ω+φn)n1,\langle e^{2i\ell(\omega+\varphi_{n})}\rangle_{n}\neq 1, (73)

which indeed holds for all non-zero integers \ell except in the special case that φn\varphi_{n} is non-disordered and ω\omega is a rational multiple of π\pi. Although we ignore this special case from now on, our explicit results below are still valid there unless the rational multiple is of a particular form (see Appendix F).

Up to second order, Eqs. (9) and (10) yield the inverse localization length and variance:

2Lloc=sin2θnn\displaystyle\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle\sin^{2}\theta_{n}\rangle_{n}
+2Re[e2iωei(φn+φ2,n)sinθnnei(φnφ2,n)sinθnn1e2iωe2iφnn]\displaystyle+2\text{Re}\left[e^{2i\omega}\frac{\langle e^{i(\varphi_{n}+\varphi_{2,n})}\sin\theta_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle e^{i(\varphi_{n}-\varphi_{2,n})}\sin\theta_{n}\rangle_{n}}{1-e^{2i\omega}\langle e^{2i\varphi_{n}}\rangle_{n}}\right]
+O(sin4θn)\displaystyle\qquad\qquad+O(\sin^{4}\theta_{n}) (74a)
=limNσ(N)22N+O(sin4θn).\displaystyle\qquad=\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{\sigma(N)^{2}}{2N}+O(\sin^{4}\theta_{n}). (74b)

To present the inverse localization length to fourth order in a compact form, we use the notation

Ba,b(j)=ei(aφn+bφ2,n)sinjθnneiaω,B_{a,b}^{(j)}=\langle e^{i(a\varphi_{n}+b\varphi_{2,n})}\sin^{j}\theta_{n}\rangle_{n}e^{ia\omega}, (75)

and we note that αm=(1B2m,0(0))1\alpha_{m}=(1-B_{2m,0}^{(0)})^{-1}. Then Eq. (31) yields our main result for the DTQW:

2Lloc=sin2θnn+2Re[α1B1,1(1)B1,1(1)]+12sin4θnnRe{α2(B2,2(2)+2α1B1,1(1)B3,1(1))(B2,2(2)+2α1B1,1(1)B3,1(1))+2α12B1,1(1)B1,1(1)B2,0(2)}+O(sin6θn),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle\sin^{2}\theta_{n}\rangle_{n}+2\text{Re}\left[\alpha_{1}B_{1,-1}^{(1)}B_{1,1}^{(1)}\right]+\frac{1}{2}\langle\sin^{4}\theta_{n}\rangle_{n}\\ -\text{Re}\biggr{\{}\alpha_{2}\left(B_{2,-2}^{(2)}+2\alpha_{1}B_{1,-1}^{(1)}B_{3,-1}^{(1)}\right)\left(B_{2,2}^{(2)}+2\alpha_{1}B_{1,1}^{(1)}B_{3,1}^{(1)}\right)+2\alpha_{1}^{2}B_{1,-1}^{(1)}B_{1,1}^{(1)}B_{2,0}^{(2)}\biggr{\}}+O(\sin^{6}\theta_{n}), (76)

in which the first two terms recapitulate Eq. (74a). Note that the external synthetic flux φ1,n\varphi_{1,n} does not appear (as noted by Ref. [18]).

Next, we specialize Eq. (76) to various choices of disorder, checking our results with the literature and pointing out cases in which the localization length depends non-monotonically on disorder strength. For each choice of disorder, we only need to calculate the coefficients Ba,b(j)B_{a,b}^{(j)} defined in Eq. (75). Throughout, we present only the localization length, bearing in mind that the variance may be obtained at the leading order from Eq. (74b).

III.4.1 Disorder in individual phases.

Here, we follow Ref. [18], introducing disorder in one phase variable at a time.

Consider first the case of disorder in φn\varphi_{n} only, with θnθ\theta_{n}\equiv\theta and φ1,n=φ2,n=0\varphi_{1,n}=\varphi_{2,n}=0. We obtain

Ba,b(j)\displaystyle B_{a,b}^{(j)} =eiaφnneiaωsinjθ\displaystyle=\langle e^{ia\varphi_{n}}\rangle_{n}e^{ia\omega}\sin^{j}\theta (77a)
=sinc(aW)eiaωsinjθ,\displaystyle=\operatorname{sinc}(aW)e^{ia\omega}\sin^{j}\theta, (77b)

where the second line specializes to a flat disorder distribution of width WW (i.e., φn\varphi_{n} uniform in [W,W][-W,W]), and where sincx=(sinx)/x\operatorname{sinc}x=(\sin x)/x.

We now check our result (76) with the literature in the limits of weak and strong disorder. For weak disorder with φnn=0\langle\varphi_{n}\rangle_{n}=0, we obtain 2/Lloc=[cot2ωsin2θ+(csc4ω1)sin4θ]φn2n+O(sin6θ)2/L_{\text{loc}}=[\cot^{2}\omega\sin^{2}\theta+(\csc^{4}\omega-1)\sin^{4}\theta]\langle\varphi_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}+O(\sin^{6}\theta), which agrees with the small sinθ\sin\theta expansion of a result from Ref. [18] [see their Eq. (26), recall the dispersion relation cosω=cosθcosk\cos\omega=\cos\theta\cos k, and note that φn2n=W2/3\langle\varphi_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}=W^{2}/3 for the flat disorder distribution] except for an overall constant factor of 22 151515In the special case of weak disorder in φ2,n\varphi_{2,n}, Ref. [18] mentions a factor of 22 discrepancy between their analytical and numerical results for LlocL_{\text{loc}} [see below their Eq. (29)], and it is in the right direction to agree with our result. We believe that this factor of 22 is also present in their analytical calculations for weak disorder in φn\varphi_{n} or in θn\theta_{n}, as removing it restores agreement with our results in those cases as well. The factor of 22 that appears in our convention of presenting the localization length in the form 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} has been accounted for in this discussion and is not the source of the discrepancy.. In the strong disorder limit (i.e., the flat distribution with W=πW=\pi), we get 2/Lloc=sin2θ+12sin4θ+O(sin6θ)2/L_{\text{loc}}=\sin^{2}\theta+\frac{1}{2}\sin^{4}\theta+O(\sin^{6}\theta), in agreement with the small sinθ\sin\theta expansion of another result from Ref. [18], namely [their Eq. (48)]

Lloc=1/|lncosθ|.L_{\text{loc}}=1/|\ln\cos\theta|. (78)

Equation (78) (for any θ\theta) may also be obtained from our Eqs. (12) and (72); in our setup, this is a case in which the uniform phase result (6) holds because the local reflection phase is uniformly distributed independently of the local reflection coefficient. In passing, we note that if there is disorder in θn\theta_{n} as well (independent of the strong disorder in φn\varphi_{n}), then Eq. (78) generalizes to Lloc=1/|lncosθn|nL_{\text{loc}}=1/\langle|\ln\cos\theta_{n}|\rangle_{n} (and indeed the same result is obtained if the strong disorder is in φ2,n\varphi_{2,n} instead of φn\varphi_{n}).

At the band center (ω=π/2\omega=\pi/2) anomaly noted by Ref. [18], we obtain 2/Lloc=(1/45)[sin2θ+2sin4θ+O(sin6θ)]W42/L_{\text{loc}}=(1/45)[\sin^{2}\theta+2\sin^{4}\theta+O(\sin^{6}\theta)]W^{4}, whereas the expansion of the result of Ref. [18] for small sinθ\sin\theta yields the same answer with prefactor 1/401/40 [or 1/201/20 if the factor of 22 [86] is corrected]. Unlike the Anderson model anomalies mentioned above, in this case we expect our result to apply, since our assumptions are met [i.e., localization occurs and the inequality (73) holds].

Equation (76) thus interpolates, in the regime of strong coin bias, between the known limits of weak and strong disorder (see Fig. 3a). In certain ranges of quasienergy ω\omega, the dependence on the disorder strength WW is non-monotonic. Although strictly speaking we have assumed sinθ\sin\theta to be a small parameter, we find favorable agreement with numerics even for only a moderate amount of coin bias (e.g., θ=π/8\theta=\pi/8); see Fig. 3b.

For definiteness, we present the inverse localization length at second order [Eq. (74a)] with the flat distribution:

2Lloc=(1+2sinc2W[cos(2w)sinc(2W)]12cos(2w)sinc(2W)+sinc2(2W))sin2θ+O(sin4θ),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\left(1+\frac{2\operatorname{sinc}^{2}W[\cos(2w)-\operatorname{sinc}(2W)]}{1-2\cos(2w)\operatorname{sinc}(2W)+\operatorname{sinc}^{2}(2W)}\right)\sin^{2}\theta+O(\sin^{4}\theta), (79)

which seems to qualitatively capture the non-monotonicity in WW [although including the sin4θ\sin^{4}\theta terms in Eq. (76) improves the agreement with numerics].

In the case of disorder in φ2,n\varphi_{2,n} only, with θnθ\theta_{n}\equiv\theta and φn=φ1,n=0\varphi_{n}=\varphi_{1,n}=0, we obtain

Ba,b(j)\displaystyle B_{a,b}^{(j)} =eibφ2,nnsinjθ\displaystyle=\langle e^{ib\varphi_{2,n}}\rangle_{n}\sin^{j}\theta (80a)
=sinc(bW)sinjθ,\displaystyle=\operatorname{sinc}(bW)\sin^{j}\theta, (80b)

where the second line specializes to φ2,n\varphi_{2,n} uniform in [W,W][-W,W]. In this case, the inverse localization length (76) depends on disorder monotonically, with a simple leading order expression 2/Lloc=(1sinc2W)sin2θ+O(sin4θ)2/L_{\text{loc}}=\left(1-\operatorname{sinc}^{2}W\right)\sin^{2}\theta+O(\sin^{4}\theta). We again agree with Ref. [18] in the limits of weak and strong disorder once their results are expanded in sinθ\sin\theta. Indeed, for weak disorder with φ2,nn=0\langle\varphi_{2,n}\rangle_{n}=0, we find 2/Lloc=φn2n[sin2θ+sin4θ+O(sin6θ)]2/L_{\text{loc}}=\langle\varphi_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}[\sin^{2}\theta+\sin^{4}\theta+O(\sin^{6}\theta)], in agreement with their Eq. (29) [86]. For strong disorder, Ref. [18] again obtains Eq. (78), which we recover in the same sense as mentioned above.

Finally, we consider disorder in the coin parameter θn\theta_{n}, with φn=φ1,n=φ2,n=0\varphi_{n}=\varphi_{1,n}=\varphi_{2,n}=0. In this case we can only access the weak disorder regime, since our expansion is in small sinθn\sin\theta_{n}. We write θn=θ0+Δθn\theta_{n}=\theta_{0}+\Delta\theta_{n}, where Δθn\Delta\theta_{n} is, e.g., uniformly distributed in [W,W][-W,W]. We obtain Ba,b(j)=sinjθnnB_{a,b}^{(j)}=\langle\sin^{j}\theta_{n}\rangle_{n} and 2/Lloc=(Δθn)2n(1+csc2ωsin2θ0)+O(sin6θn)2/L_{\text{loc}}=\langle(\Delta\theta_{n})^{2}\rangle_{n}\left(1+\csc^{2}\omega\sin^{2}\theta_{0}\right)+O(\sin^{6}\theta_{n}), in agreement with Ref. [18] [see their Eq. (31) [86]].

Refer to caption
(a)
Refer to caption
(b)
Figure 3: The inverse localization length (2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}) vs. the strength of disorder (WW) in the phase variable φn\varphi_{n} in the DTQW. All θnθ\theta_{n}\equiv\theta, φ1,n=0\varphi_{1,n}=0, and φ2,n=0\varphi_{2,n}=0. Numerical points were obtained from the slope of a linear fit of lnT1N-\ln T_{1\dots N} vs. NN with Nmax/10<NNmaxN_{\text{max}}/10<N\leq N_{\text{max}} in one disorder realization, where Nmax=107N_{\text{max}}=10^{7} in (a) and 10610^{6} in (b). (a) A highly biased coin. Solid line: theoretical leading order result (79) [the higher-order result Eq. (76) would be indistinguishable on the plot]. For comparison, we show the weak disorder expansion (cos2ωtan2θ3(cos2θcos2ω)W2\frac{\cos^{2}\omega\tan^{2}\theta}{3(\cos^{2}\theta-\cos^{2}\omega)}W^{2}, dashed line) from Ref. [18] and the prediction of the uniform phase hypothesis (2|lncosθ|2|\ln\cos\theta|, dot-dashed line), which holds at strong disorder (W=πW=\pi) but not otherwise. (b) Moderately biased coin parameter (θ=π/8\theta=\pi/8). The next-to-leading order theoretical result (76) (lines) matches fairly well with numerics (points) except for small disorder near the band edge (wθw\approx\theta). Inset to (b): A Hadamard coin (θ=π/4)\theta=\pi/4).

III.4.2 Alternate form of phase disorder

We now specialize to a case studied experimentally in Ref. [9] and theoretically in Ref. [19]. Again we verify our results with the literature in the limits of weak and strong phase disorder, and then we explore the full range of disorder and find that the localization length in certain ranges of quasienergy is non-monotonic as a function of disorder strength.

The coin matrix in Ref. [19] is, in our notation,

Ucoin,n=(eiϕ(n)00eiϕ(n))(cosθeiφsinθeiφsinθcosθ),U_{\text{coin},n}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\phi_{\uparrow}(n)}&0\\ 0&e^{i\phi_{\downarrow}(n)}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\cos\theta&e^{i\varphi^{\prime}}\sin\theta\\ -e^{-i\varphi^{\prime}}\sin\theta&\cos\theta\end{pmatrix}, (81)

where θ\theta, φ\varphi^{\prime} are constant phases and ϕ(n)\phi_{\uparrow}(n), ϕ(n)\phi_{\downarrow}(n) are disordered phases. The coin matrix of Ref. [9] is obtained by shifting ϕ(n)ϕ(n)+π\phi_{\downarrow}(n)\to\phi_{\downarrow}(n)+\pi and θ2θ\theta\to 2\theta.

We specialize to the case (81) by setting θnθ\theta_{n}\equiv\theta, φn=12[ϕ(n)+ϕ(n)]\varphi_{n}=\frac{1}{2}[\phi_{\uparrow}(n)+\phi_{\downarrow}(n)], φ1,n=12[ϕ(n)ϕ(n)]\varphi_{1,n}=\frac{1}{2}[\phi_{\uparrow}(n)-\phi_{\downarrow}(n)], and φ2,n=12[ϕ(n)ϕ(n)]+φ\varphi_{2,n}=\frac{1}{2}[\phi_{\uparrow}(n)-\phi_{\downarrow}(n)]+\varphi^{\prime}. Then the inverse localization length up to error of sixth order in sinθ\sin\theta is given by Eqs. (75) and (76) with the above substitutions.

Our result agrees with Ref. [19] in the regimes of overlap, as we now explain. In the case of weak disorder with vanishing mean and no up-down correlation (ϕ(n)n=ϕ(n)n=ϕ(n)ϕ(n)n=0\langle\phi_{\uparrow}(n)\rangle_{n}=\langle\phi_{\downarrow}(n)\rangle_{n}=\langle\phi_{\uparrow}(n)\phi_{\downarrow}(n)\rangle_{n}=0 and ϕ(n)2n=ϕ(n)2nϕ2\langle\phi_{\uparrow}(n)^{2}\rangle_{n}=\langle\phi_{\downarrow}(n)^{2}\rangle_{n}\equiv\langle\phi^{2}\rangle), we obtain 2Lloc=12ϕ2csc2ωsin2θ(1+csc2ωsin2θ)+O(sin6θ)\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\frac{1}{2}\langle\phi^{2}\rangle\csc^{2}\omega\sin^{2}\theta\left(1+\csc^{2}\omega\sin^{2}\theta\right)+O(\sin^{6}\theta), in agreement with the small sinθ\sin\theta expansion of a result 161616See Eq. (11) of Ref. [19], where β\beta is our ω\omega and λ(β)\lambda(\beta) is our 1/Lloc1/L_{\text{loc}}. from Ref. [19]. In the case of strong disorder, i.e., ϕ(n)\phi_{\uparrow}(n) and ϕ(n)\phi_{\downarrow}(n) independently and uniformly distributed in (π,π)(-\pi,\pi), we obtain 2/Lloc=sin2θ+12sin4θ+O(sin6θ)2/L_{\text{loc}}=\sin^{2}\theta+\frac{1}{2}\sin^{4}\theta+O(\sin^{6}\theta), in agreement with the small sinθ\sin\theta expansion of another result from Ref. [19], namely Eq. (78) [Eq. (10) there]. Eq. (78) may also be obtained directly just as in the cases mentioned above of strong disorder in φn\varphi_{n} or φ2,n\varphi_{2,n} (and has the same generalization to the case of independent disorder in θ\theta).

We thus interpolate, in the regime of small coin parameter, between the known limits of weak and strong phase disorder. For definiteness, we present now the leading order result, first for general phase disorder and then for the case of ϕ(n),ϕ(n)\phi_{\uparrow}(n),\phi_{\downarrow}(n) being independently and uniformly distributed in [W,W][-W,W]. Equation (74a) yields

2Lloc\displaystyle\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}} =(1+2Re[eiϕ(n)neiϕ(n)ne2iωei[ϕ(n)+ϕ(n)]n])sin2θ+O(sin4θ)\displaystyle=\left(1+2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle e^{i\phi_{\uparrow}(n)}\rangle_{n}\langle e^{i\phi_{\downarrow}(n)}\rangle_{n}}{e^{-2i\omega}-\langle e^{i[\phi_{\uparrow}(n)+\phi_{\downarrow}(n)]}\rangle_{n}}\right]\right)\sin^{2}\theta+O(\sin^{4}\theta) (82a)
=1sinc4W12cos(2ω)sinc2W+sinc4Wsin2θ+O(sin4θ).\displaystyle=\frac{1-\operatorname{sinc}^{4}W}{1-2\cos(2\omega)\operatorname{sinc}^{2}W+\operatorname{sinc}^{4}W}\sin^{2}\theta+O(\sin^{4}\theta). (82b)

Note that in the regime of 0<ω<π/40<\omega<\pi/4 or 3π/4<ω<π3\pi/4<\omega<\pi, there is a value of phase disorder strength W=W0W=W_{0} beyond which any further increase in disorder strength (up to the maximum W=πW=\pi) increases the localization length.

IV Joint probability distribution

We proceed to apply the same scattering expansion approach to the joint probability distribution PN(s,ϕr)P_{N}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}). We present and discuss the results first, then the analytical calculation and numerical checks.

IV.1 Overview of results

Our main result is the following general form for sufficiently large sample length NN: there is a constant cc and two functions s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) for which we have

PN(s,ϕr)=exp{12[s2LlocNs^(ϕr)]2/σ(N,ϕr)2}2πσ(N,ϕr)2×p(ϕr),P_{N}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\\ \frac{\exp\left\{-\frac{1}{2}\left[s-\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}N-\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})\right]^{2}/\sigma(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})^{2}\right\}}{\sqrt{2\pi\sigma(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})^{2}}}\\ \times p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), (83)

where the phase-dependent variance σ(N,ϕr)2\sigma(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})^{2} grows linearly with NN and has a sub-leading, phase-dependent correction:

σ(N,ϕr)2=2Nc+η(ϕr).\sigma(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})^{2}=2Nc+\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}). (84)

For large NN, the marginal distribution PN(s)P_{N}(s) determined by Eq. (83) takes the known Gaussian form:

PN(s)=exp{12[s2LlocN+O(N0)]2/σ(N)2}2πσ(N)2,P_{N}(s)=\frac{\exp\left\{-\frac{1}{2}\left[s-\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}N+O(N^{0})\right]^{2}/\sigma(N)^{2}\right\}}{\sqrt{2\pi\sigma(N)^{2}}}, (85)

where the slope of the variance is determined by the same constant cc:

σ(N)2=2cN+O(N0).\sigma(N)^{2}=2cN+O(N^{0}). (86)

Equation (83) may be understood as the statement that the conditional distribution of ss given ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} is Gaussian for large NN. Furthermore, the leading behavior of the mean and variance is linear in NN with slope independent of the phase.

We obtain Eq. (83) to all orders in the scattering expansion by a calculation described in the following section. This calculation, which relies on some assumptions (that we discuss below), provides a procedure for calculating all parameters and functions that appear in Eq. (83) order by order in the scattering expansion (with coefficients only involving local averages), except that the functions s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) and η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) each have a ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}-independent additive constant that is not determined. [These constants appear in the O(N0)O(N^{0}) error terms in Eqs. (85) and (86).] The expansions for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} and p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) have already been presented in Sec. III; here we develop similar recursive expansions for cc, s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), and η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}).

A notable feature that we demonstrate for the function s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is that it coincides, at leading order and up to a factor of 2π2\pi, with the first order correction to uniformity in the phase distribution p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r}^{\prime}). In particular, we recall from (26) that the phase distribution is given at first order by p(ϕr)=1/(2π)+p(1)(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=1/(2\pi)+p_{\infty}^{(1)}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), where

2πp(1)(ϕr)=2Re[rnneiϕr1+rnrn/Rnn].2\pi p_{\infty}^{(1)}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}e^{-i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}}{1+\langle r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}/R_{n}\rangle_{n}}\right]. (87)

This same function describes the leading-order correlations between the transmission coefficient and reflection phase, that is,

s^(1)(ϕr)=2πp(1)(ϕr)+const.,\hat{s}^{(1)}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=2\pi p_{\infty}^{(1)}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})+\text{const.}, (88)

where the constant is independent of ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}.

In the framework of the scaling theory mentioned in the Introduction, our result for the joint distribution may be regarded as demonstrating three-parameter scaling in the limit of weak local scattering. To see this, consider Eq. (83) with 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}, cc, s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), and p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) each expanded to the first non-vanishing order and with the contribution from the function η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) dropped. [Note that η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is a 1/N1/N correction relative to σ(N)2\sigma(N)^{2}, which itself is already a 1/N1/N correction relative to the mean. We find below that we must take the function η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) into account in the derivation of Eq. (83), but it seems to be highly suppressed for large NN in the final answer.] The joint probability distribution is then entirely determined by three real parameters: the mean (2/Lloc)N(2/L_{\text{loc}})N [which determines σ(N)2=2cN\sigma(N)^{2}=2cN since the SPS relation holds at leading order] and the real and imaginary parts of the complex parameter zrnn/(1+rnrn/Rnn)z\equiv\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}/(1+\langle r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}/R_{n}\rangle_{n}) that determines the function p(1)(ϕr)p_{\infty}^{(1)}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}). These last two parameters may alternatively be taken to be the mean and variance of ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}, since they are given at leading order by ϕr¯=2Im(z)\overline{\phi_{r^{\prime}}}=2\imaginary(z) and ϕr2¯ϕr¯2=π2/34Re(z)\overline{\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{2}}-\overline{\phi_{r^{\prime}}}^{2}=\pi^{2}/3-4\real(z), and thus they determine zz.

The correlation between ss and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} in (83) is a finite-size effect, as we now explain. We write the average of ss as s=2N/Lloc+O(N0)\langle s\rangle=2N/L_{\text{loc}}+O(N^{0}), and we consider how accurate s\langle s\rangle is as an estimate of the conditional average of ss with fixed ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} in (83). The phase-dependent variation of the mean introduces a relative error of order s^(ϕr)/s1/N\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})/\langle s\rangle\sim 1/N, while the finite standard deviation introduces a relative error of σ(N,ϕr)/s=cLloc/N+O(N3/2)\sigma(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})/\langle s\rangle=cL_{\text{loc}}/\sqrt{N}+O(N^{-3/2}), where the N3/2N^{-3/2} term contains the contribution of the function η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}). Prior work has found the joint probability distribution to factorize into a transmission coefficient part times a phase part [60, 43], in apparent contradiction to our Eq. (83); this suggests that the prior work only accounted for the 1/N1/\sqrt{N} term in the above discussion and neglected the 1/N1/N and N3/2N^{-3/2} terms that contain the correlations between ss and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}.

IV.2 Analytical calculation

IV.2.1 Setup

We arrive at our result (83) by verifying that it satisfies the recursion relation for the joint probability distribution (taking NN large and neglecting a small error term). We do not address the question of the uniqueness of the solution. Although our approach is partially heuristic, we note that (a) the results can be checked numerically (see Fig. 4), (b) the result we get for the constant cc yields Eq. (10), and (c) we obtain the correct probability distribution when we apply the same approach to a soluble toy model (Appendix I).

Our task is to determine the joint probability distribution as defined by Eq. (4a). From this definition (with NN and with N+1N+1) and the recursion relations (14a) and (14b), we obtain the following recursion in the localized regime:

PN+1(s,ϕr)=[s,ϕr;{PN}],P_{N+1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\mathcal{F}[s,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{P_{N}\}], (89)

where \mathcal{F} is a linear functional in its last argument and is defined by (here we replace the disorder average over site N+1N+1 by any site nn)

[s,ϕr;{PN}]=𝑑sππ𝑑ϕPN(s,ϕ)×δ(s+gn(s)s)δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n.\mathcal{F}[s,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{P_{N}\}]=\int ds^{\prime}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ P_{N}\left(s^{\prime},\phi\right)\\ \times\langle\delta\bm{(}s^{\prime}+g_{n}(s^{\prime})-s\bm{)}\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}. (90)

Before going into further details, we first give an overview of what our calculation will show and what assumptions we make. We start by emphasizing that Eq. (89) holds in the localized regime, i.e., it holds for NN0(λ)N\geq N_{0}(\lambda), where N0(λ)N_{0}(\lambda) is of the order of LlocL_{\text{loc}} [recall the discussion below Eq. (15b)]. There is also an exact recursion relation that holds for all NN and that coincides with Eq. (89) for NN0(λ)N\geq N_{0}(\lambda). This exact relation can be obtained in a similar way from the exact recursion relations (13a) and (13b).

The given onsite disorder distribution (of the matrix elements of 𝒮n\mathcal{S}_{n}) determines both the initial condition (the function PN=1P_{N=1}) and the exact recursion relation. Iterating the exact recursion relation, one obtains PN0(λ)P_{N_{0}(\lambda)}, which can then be regarded as the initial condition for (89). However, due to the complexity of the exact recursion relation, we do not have any precise characterization of PN0(λ)P_{N_{0}(\lambda)}. Conceptually, we regard the problem as consisting of the recursion relation (89) with some unknown initial condition PN0(λ)P_{N_{0}(\lambda)}.

Let us call any family of functions {PN}\{P_{N}\}, parametrized by N=1,2,N=1,2,\dots, a “trajectory.” Our approach is to define a family of trajectories that satisfy Eq. (89) when NN is large (up to an error term that we expect to be negligible), in the hope that a “generic” initial condition PN0(λ)P_{N_{0}(\lambda)} will “flow” to being arbitrarily close to one of these trajectories after sufficiently many iterations of (89).

Below, we make an ansatz for this family of trajectories. In particular, we define a function PN(ansatz)(s,ϕr)P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) which is proportional to 1/N1/\sqrt{N} and normalized to 11. The ansatz is parametrized by two undetermined constants. [These constants are the ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}-independent additive constants referred to below Eq. (86), and they have no effect on the large-NN behavior.] The main content of our calculation is the demonstration that, for large NN and to all orders in the scattering expansion,

PN+1(ansatz)(s,ϕr)=[s,ϕr;{PN(ansatz)}]+O(1/N2).P_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\mathcal{F}[s,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]+O(1/N^{2}). (91)

We then make two assumptions: (1) that Eq. (91) implies that PN(ansatz)P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})} gets arbitrarily close, as NN\to\infty, to a trajectory that satisfies the recursion relation exactly; and (2) that all trajectories that satisfy the recursion relation exactly (or at least, all such trajectories that start from a “generic” initial condition) can be approximated in this way. We then conclude that there are some values for the two undetermined constants for which PN(ansatz)P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})} is a good approximation of the true solution when NN is large.

Although we do not have direct evidence for these assumptions, we can clarify (1) as follows. The basic point is that the O(1/N2)O(1/N^{2}) error terms in Eq. (91) must not accumulate to any significant amount over many iterations. Let us write Eq. (91) to one more order in 1/N1/\sqrt{N}: PN+1(ansatz)(s,ϕr)=[s,ϕr;{PN(ansatz)}]+f1(s,ϕr)/N2+O(N5/2)P_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\mathcal{F}[s,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]+f_{1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})/N^{2}+O(N^{-5/2}) for some function f1(s,ϕr)f_{1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}). To cancel f1f_{1} up to O(N5/2)O(N^{-5/2}) error, we take the joint distribution to be PN(s,ϕr)=PN(ansatz)(s,ϕr)+PN(ansatz),1(s,ϕr)P_{N}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})+P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz}),1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}), where PN(ansatz),1(s,ϕr)P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz}),1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) satisfies

PN+1(ansatz),1(s,ϕr)=[s,ϕr;{PN(ansatz),1}]f1(s,ϕr)/N2,P_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz}),1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\mathcal{F}[s,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz}),1}\}]\\ -f_{1}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})/N^{2}, (92)

which we regard as an “inhomogeneous” version of the “homogeneous” equation (89). Our assumption is that Eq. (92) has a particular solution that is of order of the integral in NN of the forcing term (i.e., of order 1/N1/N) or smaller. We set PN+1(ansatz),1P_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz}),1} to be this particular solution. Higher orders proceed similarly, so that, granting the assumption just mentioned, Eq. (91) does indeed show that PN(ansatz)(s,ϕr)P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is the leading term in 1/N1/\sqrt{N} of the solution to the homogeneous equation (89). We do not study the inhomogeneous equation (92) further.

We turn next to the demonstration of Eq. (91).

IV.2.2 Ansatz

It is convenient to work in a set of variables in which the joint probability distribution turns out to be separable. Thus, we change variables from (s,ϕr)(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) to (s~,ϕr)(\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}}), where s~\tilde{s} is defined below. The tilde will be used throughout to indicate quantities defined with reference to s~\tilde{s} rather than ss.

We define a shifted and rescaled variable s~\tilde{s} as

s~1N=s1N2LlocNs^(ϕr1N)1+η(ϕr1N)2cN,\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}=\frac{s_{1\dots N}-\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}N-\hat{s}(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})}{1+\frac{\eta(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})}{2cN}}, (93)

where s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi) and η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) are functions to be determined later. To reduce clutter in our calculation below, we temporarily re-define η(ϕ)/(2c)η(ϕ)\eta(\phi)/(2c)\to\eta(\phi), restoring the factor of 2c2c at the end. From Eqs. (14a) and (14b), we read off the recursion relation for s~\tilde{s} in the localized regime:

s~1N+1=[1+η(ϕr1N)/N]s~1N+g~N+1(ϕr1N)1+η(ϕr1N+hN+1(ϕr1N))/(N+1),\tilde{s}_{1\dots N+1}=\frac{\left[1+\eta(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})/N\right]\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}+\tilde{g}_{N+1}(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}+h_{N+1}(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})\bm{)}/(N+1)}, (94)

where we have defined

g~n(ϕ)=gn(ϕ)2/Lloc+s^(ϕ)s^(ϕ+hn(ϕ)).\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)=g_{n}(\phi)-2/L_{\text{loc}}+\hat{s}(\phi)-\hat{s}\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}. (95)

Naively, it would seem that for large NN we could drop the η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) terms in Eq. (94); however, we will see that they sometimes contribute in the recursion relation for the probability distribution due to being multiplied by a factor of NN.

It is convenient for calculations below that the variable s~\tilde{s} should have, on average and for large NN, no change as NN is increased. (In Appendix I, we provide a simple example to show that using a variable without this property can lead to an incorrect answer for the variance unless the approximation of the discrete variable NN as a continuous variable is treated with particular care.) To verify this property, we first note that by taking NN\to\infty in the recursion relation (16) for the phase distribution and integrating, we obtain the identity

ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)[f(ϕ)f(ϕ+hn(ϕ))n]=0\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)[f(\phi)-\langle f\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}\rangle_{n}]=0 (96)

for any function f(ϕ)f(\phi). Then from Eqs. (94) and (95) and the normalization of the phase distribution, we find that the average increase of s~\tilde{s} in one step is (for large NN)

s~1+11N+1s~1N1N=\displaystyle\langle\tilde{s}_{1\dots+1}\rangle_{1\dots N+1}-\langle\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}\rangle_{1\dots N}=
ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)g~n(ϕ)n+\displaystyle\qquad\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)\rangle_{n}+\dots (97a)
=ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)gn(ϕ)n2/Lloc+,\displaystyle=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle g_{n}(\phi)\rangle_{n}-2/L_{\text{loc}}+\dots, (97b)

where the η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) function only contributes a negligible O(1/N)O(1/N) error term. Thus, the requirement that s~\tilde{s} does not increase on average with NN becomes 2/Lloc=ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)gn(ϕ)n2/L_{\text{loc}}=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle g_{n}(\phi)\rangle_{n}, which is indeed the same equation as found earlier for the localization length [Eq. (28a)].

The joint probability distribution of s~\tilde{s} and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} is, by definition,

P~N(s~,ϕr)=δ(s~1Ns~)δ(ϕr1Nϕr)1N,\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\langle\delta(\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}-\tilde{s})\delta(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}-\phi_{r^{\prime}})\rangle_{1\dots N}, (98)

and is related to PNP_{N} by a change of variables. The recursion relation in the localized regime is readily found to be

P~N+1(s~,ϕr)=~[N,s~,ϕr;{P~N}],\tilde{P}_{N+1}(\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[N,\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}\}], (99)

where ~\tilde{\mathcal{F}} is a linear functional in its last argument and is given by

~[s,ϕr;{PN}]=𝑑s~ππ𝑑ϕP~1N(s~,ϕ)×δ([1+η(ϕ)/N]s~+g~n(ϕ)1+η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))/(N+1)s~)×δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n.\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[s,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{P_{N}\}]=\int d\tilde{s}^{\prime}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ \tilde{P}_{1\dots N}\left(\tilde{s}^{\prime},\phi\right)\\ \times\langle\delta\left(\frac{\left[1+\eta(\phi)/N\right]\tilde{s}^{\prime}+\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}/(N+1)}-\tilde{s}\right)\\ \times\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}. (100)

These relations are just Eqs. (89) and (90) in the new variables. Our goal is to make an ansatz P~N(ansatz)\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})} that satisfies Eq. (91) in the new variables, i.e.,

P~N+1(ansatz)(s~,ϕr)=~[N,s~,ϕr;{P~N(ansatz)}]+O(1/N2).\tilde{P}_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[N,\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]+O(1/N^{2}). (101)

Our ansatz is

P~N(ansatz)(s~,ϕr)=F~N(s~)p(ϕr),\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\tilde{F}_{N}(\tilde{s})p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), (102)

where the phase distribution p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is as calculated in Sec. III (alternatively, we may leave it as an undetermined function for now and recover the same series by our calculation below) and where F~N(s~)\tilde{F}_{N}(\tilde{s}) is a Gaussian with variance 2cN2cN (with a constant cc to be determined later):

F~N(s~)=14πcNes~2/(4cN).\tilde{F}_{N}(\tilde{s})=\frac{1}{\sqrt{4\pi cN}}e^{-\tilde{s}^{2}/(4cN)}. (103)

Changing variables from (s~,ϕr)(\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}}) back to (s,ϕr)(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) yields

PN(ansatz)(s,ϕr)=[1+η(ϕr)2cN]1×P~N(ansatz)(s2LlocNs^(ϕr)1+η(ϕr)2cN,ϕr),P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(s,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\left[1+\frac{\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}})}{2cN}\right]^{-1}\\ \times\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\left(\frac{s-\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}N-\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})}{1+\frac{\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}})}{2cN}},\phi_{r^{\prime}}\right), (104)

where we have taken NN large enough that the Jacobian determinant is positive. This indeed produces the claimed general form of Eq. (83).

We show below that the constant cc and the functions s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) and η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) are uniquely determined (up to ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}-independent additive constants in the two functions), order by order in the scattering expansion, by the requirement that the ansatz must satisfy Eq. (101). Thus, each choice of the two additive constants determines a trajectory {PN(ansatz)}\{P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\} that satisfies Eq. (91).

Let us note that Eq. (101) can also be obtained starting from a more general ansatz. In particular, one can replace s~(1+β2/N)(s~β1)\tilde{s}\to(1+\beta_{2}/N)(\tilde{s}-\beta_{1}) in Eq. (103) (for some constants β1,β2)\beta_{1},\beta_{2}). However, one finds that for large NN, the constants β1\beta_{1} and β2\beta_{2} only affect PN(ansatz)P_{N}^{(\text{ansatz)}} by additive shifts of s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi) and η(ϕ)\eta(\phi), respectively, and these have already been accounted for. Thus, this particular modification does not introduce any additional generality (although we cannot rule out the possibility of other, non-Gaussian solutions).

We proceed to show that Eq. (91) reduces to certain integral equations constraining s^(ϕr)\hat{s}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) and η(ϕr)\eta(\phi_{r^{\prime}}). Then, we show that these integral equations can be solved order by order in the scattering expansion, which in turn provides a scattering expansion also of the constant cc.

IV.2.3 Reduction to integral equations

It is convenient to Fourier transform in s~\tilde{s}; we write the transformed function with the same symbol [e.g., F~N(q)=𝑑s~eiqs~F~N(s~)\tilde{F}_{N}(q)=\int d\tilde{s}\ e^{-iq\tilde{s}}\tilde{F}_{N}(\tilde{s})]. Note in particular that

F~N(q)=ecNq2.\tilde{F}_{N}(q)=e^{-cNq^{2}}. (105)

We proceed to evaluate [N,q,ϕr;{P~N(ansatz)}]𝑑s~eiqs~[N,s~,ϕr;{P~N(ansatz)}]\mathcal{F}[N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]\equiv\int d\tilde{s}\ e^{-iq\tilde{s}}\mathcal{F}[N,\tilde{s},\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}] with the goal of imposing Eq. (91) in qq space. From Eq. (100), we obtain the functional ~\tilde{\mathcal{F}} in Fourier space:

~[N,q,ϕr;{P~N}]=ππdϕexp[iqg~n(ϕ)1+η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))/(N+1)]×P~N(1+η(ϕ)/N1+η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))/(N+1)q,ϕ)δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n.\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}\}]=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ \langle\exp\left[-iq\frac{\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}/(N+1)}\right]\\ \times\tilde{P}_{N}\left(\frac{1+\eta(\phi)/N}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}/(N+1)}q,\phi\right)\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}. (106)

Evaluating this functional on an ansatz of the form (102), we find

~[N,q,ϕr;{P~N(ansatz)}]=ππdϕp(ϕ)F~N(1+η(ϕ)/N1+η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))/(N+1)q)×exp[iqg~n(ϕ)1+η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))/(N+1)]δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n.\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle\tilde{F}_{N}\left(\frac{1+\eta(\phi)/N}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}/(N+1)}q\right)\\ \times\exp\left[-iq\frac{\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}/(N+1)}\right]\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}. (107)

Next, we expand in small qq, using the specific form (105) to write Eq. (107) as

~[N,q,ϕr;{P~N(ansatz)}]=C(N,q,ϕr)F~N(q),\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]=C(N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}})\tilde{F}_{N}(q), (108)

where C(N,q,ϕr)C(N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is a power series in qq:

C(N,q,ϕr)j=0Cj(N,ϕr)qj,C(N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}})\equiv\sum_{j=0}^{\infty}C_{j}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})q^{j}, (109)

with some coefficients Cj(N,ϕr)C_{j}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}).

The essential point that simplifies the calculation is that the order in 1/N1/\sqrt{N} of a given term differs between s~\tilde{s} space and qq space. We have

dq2πeiqs~qjF~N(q)=O(N(j+1)/2)(j0).\int\frac{dq}{2\pi}\ e^{iq\tilde{s}}q^{j}\tilde{F}_{N}(q)=O(N^{-(j+1)/2})\qquad(j\geq 0). (110)

In particular: for the purpose of imposing the condition (91), any term qjF~N(q)q^{j}\tilde{F}_{N}(q) with j3j\geq 3 is negligible because its contribution in s~\tilde{s} space is O(1/N2)O(1/N^{2}). Thus, provided that we establish that each Cj(N,ϕr)C_{j}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is finite as NN\to\infty, it follows that we can drop all but the terms j=0,1,2j=0,1,2 in Eq. (109).

To show that each Cj(N,ϕr)C_{j}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) is finite as NN\to\infty, we inspect the two terms in the integrand in (107) that need to be expanded in qq: the F~N\tilde{F}_{N} term and the exponential. The latter clearly only produces terms that are finite as NN\to\infty. The F~N\tilde{F}_{N} term is of the form F~N([1+O(1/N)]q)\tilde{F}_{N}([1+O(1/N)]q), so it suffices to note that [F~N(q)]1jF~N(q)/qj=O(Nj)[\tilde{F}_{N}(q)]^{-1}\partial^{j}\tilde{F}_{N}(q)/\partial q^{j}=O(N^{j}).

Next, we need the specific form of the j=0j=0 term. From Eq. (107), we read off

C0(N,ϕr)\displaystyle C_{0}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) =ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n\displaystyle=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n} (111a)
=p(ϕr),\displaystyle=p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}), (111b)

where we have noted that the first line is just the right-hand side of the recursion relation (16) (with NN\to\infty) for the probability distribution of the reflection phase. We also note

F~N+1(q)=[1cq2+O(q4)]F~N(q),\tilde{F}_{N+1}(q)=\left[1-cq^{2}+O(q^{4})\right]\tilde{F}_{N}(q), (112)

which may be obtained by treating the discrete variable NN in Eq. (105) as continuous. From Eqs. (102), (108), and (109), we then obtain

P~N+1(ansatz)(q,ϕr)[N,q,ϕr;{P~N(ansatz)]=C1(N,ϕr)qF~N(q)[C2(N,ϕr)+cp(ϕr)]q2F~N(q)+,\tilde{P}_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q,\phi_{r^{\prime}})-\mathcal{F}[N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}]=\\ -C_{1}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})q\tilde{F}_{N}(q)-\left[C_{2}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})+cp_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})\right]q^{2}\tilde{F}_{N}(q)\\ +\dots, (113)

where the omitted terms are O(1/N2)O(1/N^{2}) in s~\tilde{s} space due to (110).

Again using (110), we then see that imposing (91) yields the following two requirements:

C1(N,ϕr)\displaystyle C_{1}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) =O(1/N),\displaystyle=O(1/N), (114a)
C2(N,ϕr)+cp(ϕr)\displaystyle C_{2}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}})+cp_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) =O(1/N).\displaystyle=O(1/\sqrt{N}). (114b)

To put these requirements into a more explicit form, we calculate C1(N,ϕr)C_{1}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) and C2(N,ϕr)C_{2}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) for large NN as follows: first, if we temporarily set the function η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) to be identically zero, then we may read off C(N,q,ϕr)=ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)eiqg~n(ϕ)δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)nC(N,q,\phi_{r^{\prime}})=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle e^{-iq\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)}\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}. To then include the function η(ϕ)\eta(\phi), we expand F~N\tilde{F}_{N} in Eq. (107) about the point qq and use Eq. (105) to write jqjF~N(q)\frac{\partial^{j}}{\partial q^{j}}\tilde{F}_{N}(q) in terms of F~N(q)\tilde{F}_{N}(q). The only contribution from the function η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) that survives for large NN comes from the following expansion:

F~N(1+η(ϕ)/N1+η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))/(N+1)q)=F~N(q)\displaystyle\tilde{F}_{N}\left(\frac{1+\eta(\phi)/N}{1+\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}/(N+1)}q\right)=\tilde{F}_{N}(q)
+\displaystyle+ (η(ϕ)Nη(ϕ+hn(ϕ))N+1)qqF~N(q)+\displaystyle\left(\frac{\eta(\phi)}{N}-\frac{\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}}{N+1}\right)q\frac{\partial}{\partial q}\tilde{F}_{N}(q)+\dots (115a)
={12c[η(ϕ)η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))+O(1/N)]q2\displaystyle=\{1-2c[\eta(\phi)-\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}+O(1/N)]q^{2}
+O(q4)}F~N(q),\displaystyle\qquad\qquad\qquad\qquad\qquad+O(q^{4})\}\tilde{F}_{N}(q), (115b)

where we have used qF~N(q)=2cNqF~N(q)\frac{\partial}{\partial q}\tilde{F}_{N}(q)=-2cNq\tilde{F}_{N}(q). We thus obtain

C1(N,ϕr)\displaystyle C_{1}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) =iππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ)g~n(ϕ)δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n+O(1/N),\displaystyle=-i\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}+O(1/N), (116a)
C2(N,ϕr)\displaystyle C_{2}(N,\phi_{r^{\prime}}) =ππ𝑑ϕp(ϕ){12g~n(ϕ)2+2c[η(ϕ)η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))]}δ(ϕ+hn(ϕ)ϕr)n+O(1/N).\displaystyle=-\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle\left\{\frac{1}{2}\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)^{2}+2c\left[\eta(\phi)-\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}\right]\right\}\delta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)-\phi_{r^{\prime}}\bm{)}\rangle_{n}+O(1/N). (116b)

Thus, the two requirements (114a) and (114b) yield two integral equations involving the constant cc and the functions s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi) and η(ϕ)\eta(\phi). We show in the next section that these integral equations uniquely determine cc, s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi), and η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) (except for the addition of ϕ\phi-independent constants to the functions) order by order in the scattering expansion.

IV.2.4 Series solution of integral equations

It is convenient to take the Fourier transform in ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}. We write Cj,limNππdϕ2πeiϕCj(N,ϕ)C_{j,\ell}\equiv\lim_{N\to\infty}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}C_{j}(N,\phi), where j=1,2j=1,2. Taking the Fourier transform of Eq. (116a) yields

C1,=i(1)ππdϕ2πeiϕp(ϕ)×vnAn,(ϕ)g~n(ϕ)n,C_{1,\ell}=-i(-1)^{\ell}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}p_{\infty}(\phi)\\ \times\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}A_{n,\ell}(\phi)\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)\rangle_{n}, (117)

where we have recalled Eqs. (15b) and (18b). Thus, recalling Eq. (95), we see that the requirement (114a) is equivalent to the following equation holding for all integers \ell:

ππdϕ2πeiϕp(ϕ)vnAn,(ϕ)×[gn(ϕ)2/Lloc+s^(ϕ)s^(ϕ+hn(ϕ))]n=0.\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}A_{n,\ell}(\phi)\\ \times\left[g_{n}(\phi)-2/L_{\text{loc}}+\hat{s}(\phi)-\hat{s}\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}\right]\rangle_{n}=0. (118)

We now show that Eq. (118) determines, to all orders in the scattering expansion, all Fourier coefficients s^ππdϕ2πeiϕs^(ϕ)\hat{s}_{\ell}\equiv\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}\hat{s}(\phi) except for s^=0\hat{s}_{\ell=0} (which is one of the undetermined constants we have discussed above). The fact that s^=0\hat{s}_{\ell=0} is unconstrained follows immediately from the invariance of the equation under shifting s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi) by an additive constant. To determine the 0\ell\neq 0 coefficients, we start by noting that since gn(ϕ)g_{n}(\phi) and 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} start at first and second order (respectively) in the scattering expansion, s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi) must in general start at first order. Noting that ππdϕ2πeiϕs^(ϕ+hn(ϕ))=ππdϕ2πei(ϕhn(0))s^(1)(ϕ)+O(λ2)=(vn)s^(1)+O(λ2)\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}\hat{s}\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}=\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell(\phi-h_{n}^{(0)})}\hat{s}^{(1)}(\phi)+O(\lambda^{2})=(-v_{n})^{\ell}\hat{s}_{\ell}^{(1)}+O(\lambda^{2}), we re-arrange the first-order part of Eq. (118) to yield

s^(1)=vngn,(1)n(1)vnn=γ(1)δ,1+γ(1)δ,1,\hat{s}_{\ell}^{(1)}=\frac{\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}g_{n,\ell}^{(1)}\rangle_{n}}{(-1)^{\ell}-\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}}=\gamma^{(1)}\delta_{\ell,-1}+\gamma^{(1)*}\delta_{\ell,1}, (119)

which demonstrates Eq. (88).

Consider next the order jj part of Eq. (118) for some j2j\geq 2. By a similar calculation as above, the quantity s^(j)\hat{s}_{\ell}^{(j)} only appears in the combination [vnn(1)]s(j)[\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}-(-1)^{\ell}]s_{\ell}^{(j)}, which means that we can solve for s^(j)\hat{s}_{\ell}^{(j)} in terms of s^(j)\hat{s}_{\ell^{\prime}}^{(j^{\prime})} with 1j<j1\leq j^{\prime}<j. This completes the demonstration that Eq. (118) determines the function s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi) to all orders in the scattering expansion.

Although we do not present the explicit expressions in this case, it may be shown that s^(j)\hat{s}_{\ell}^{(j)} is non-vanishing for only finitely many \ell and may be expressed as a finite sum over Fourier coefficients of the other quantities appearing in Eq. (118). We have calculated the second-order correction as well, with the result (in ϕ\phi space)

s^(ϕ)=2Re{γ(1)eiϕ+[32γ(2)(γ(1))2]e2iϕ}+O(λ3)+const.\hat{s}(\phi)=2\text{Re}\left\{\gamma^{(1)}e^{-i\phi}+\left[\frac{3}{2}\gamma^{(2)}-\left(\gamma^{(1)}\right)^{2}\right]e^{-2i\phi}\right\}\\ +O(\lambda^{3})+\text{const.} (120)

Thus, we see that the correspondence with the non-uniform part of the marginal distribution of the reflection phase [Eq. (88)] does not generally extend beyond the first order.

We proceed to the second constraint, (114b). Equation (116b) yields [rescaling 2cη(ϕ)η(ϕ)2c\eta(\phi)\to\eta(\phi) to return to our original definition of η(ϕ)\eta(\phi)]

C2,=(1)ππdϕp(ϕ)eiϕvnAn,(ϕ)×[12g~n(ϕ)2+η(ϕ)η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))]n,C_{2,\ell}=-(-1)^{\ell}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)e^{-i\ell\phi}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}A_{n,\ell}(\phi)\\ \times\left[\frac{1}{2}\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)^{2}+\eta(\phi)-\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}\right]\rangle_{n}, (121)

so that (114b) is equivalent to the following equation holding for all integers \ell:

cp,=(1)ππdϕp(ϕ)eiϕvnAn,(ϕ)×[12g~n(ϕ)2+η(ϕ)η(ϕ+hn(ϕ))]n.cp_{\infty,\ell}=(-1)^{\ell}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)e^{-i\ell\phi}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}A_{n,\ell}(\phi)\\ \times\left[\frac{1}{2}\tilde{g}_{n}(\phi)^{2}+\eta(\phi)-\eta\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}\right]\rangle_{n}. (122)

We now show that the =0\ell=0 component of Eq. (122) determines the constant cc to all orders, while the 0\ell\neq 0 coefficients determine the function η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) to all orders aside from a ϕ\phi-independent additive constant. Using Eqs. (28a) and (96), we simplify the =0\ell=0 component of Eq. (122) to

c=12ππdϕp(ϕ)12gn(ϕ)2+2s^(ϕ)gn(ϕ)+2s^(ϕ+hn(ϕ))[s^(ϕ+hn(ϕ))s^(ϕ)gn(ϕ)]n12(2Lloc)2,c=\frac{1}{2}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}d\phi\ p_{\infty}(\phi)\langle\frac{1}{2}g_{n}(\phi)^{2}+2\hat{s}(\phi)g_{n}(\phi)\\ +2\hat{s}\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}\left[\hat{s}\bm{(}\phi+h_{n}(\phi)\bm{)}-\hat{s}(\phi)-g_{n}(\phi)\right]\rangle_{n}\\ -\frac{1}{2}\left(\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}\right)^{2}, (123)

which thus yields a series expansion c=c(2)+c(3)+c=c^{(2)}+c^{(3)}+\dots, since we have already established series expansions of p(ϕ)p_{\infty}(\phi), s^(ϕ)\hat{s}(\phi), and 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}. We readily obtain c(2)=γ(1)rnnc^{(2)}=\gamma^{(1)}\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n} and c(3)=0c^{(3)}=0 [all odd orders indeed vanish by the symmetry argument presented below Eq. (10)], which thus yields the SPS relation up to errors of the fourth order [Eq. (10)]. We have not calculated the next coefficient (c(4)c^{(4)}) explicitly, but it could be done in our formalism. As commented earlier, Schrader et al. have already shown in a specific model [32] that c(4)c^{(4)} need not coincide with the fourth-order part of 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}}, as would be expected if the SPS relation were exactly true.

Note that Eq. (122) is invariant under an additive shift of the function η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) by any ϕ\phi-independent constant, i.e., the component η=0\eta_{\ell=0} is unconstrained. However, all 0\ell\neq 0 coefficients are fixed by Eq. (122), and we can then calculate η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) order by order in the scattering expansion [since all other quantities in Eq. (122) can be calculated order by order]. A straightforward calculation shows that the series starts at second order with

η(ϕ)=Re{[γ(2)(γ(1))2]e2iϕ}+O(λ3)+const.\eta(\phi)=\text{Re}\left\{\left[\gamma^{(2)}-(\gamma^{(1)})^{2}\right]e^{-2i\phi}\right\}+O(\lambda^{3})+\text{const.} (124)

In our discussion above of three-parameter scaling, we ignored the function η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) for reasons discussed there. If η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) is included at the leading order, then an additional two real parameters (the real and imaginary parts of γ(2)\gamma^{(2)}) must be taken into account for a total of five parameters to determine the joint probability distribution in the regime of weak local reflection.

We check Eqs. (120) and (124) numerically in the following way. For a fixed and large system size NN (in a given model), we calculate the tuple (s1N,ϕr1N)(s_{1\dots N},\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}) in many disorder realizations. We then bin the tuples based on the value of ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}} into bins of some width ϕwidth2π\phi_{\text{width}}\ll 2\pi. Within each bin we do a Gaussian fit to the PDF of the values of s1Ns_{1\dots N} in the bin. We thus obtain an estimate of the mean and variance of s1Ns_{1\dots N} conditional on a certain value of ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}. According to our result (83), the conditional mean and variance should be given by 2N/Lloc+s^(ϕr1N)2N/L_{\text{loc}}+\hat{s}(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}) and 2cN+2η(ϕr1N)2cN+2\eta(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}), respectively, up to the addition of constants that are independent of NN and of ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}.

Figure 4 shows the results for the DTQW considered in Sec. III.4, and also illustrates the leading-order correspondence (88) between the marginal distribution of the reflection phase and the phase-dependent mean.

Refer to caption
(a)
Refer to caption
(b)
Refer to caption
(c)
Refer to caption
(d)
Figure 4: Numerical checks of our result (83) for the joint probability distribution of s1Ns_{1\dots N} and ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}. In the DTQW with Tarasinski leads (see Sec. III.4), 1.1×1081.1\times 10^{8} disorder realizations were generated with the following parameters: N=850N=850 sites, ω=0.25\omega=0.25, all θnθ=0.14\theta_{n}\equiv\theta=0.14, all φ1,nφ2,n=0\varphi_{1,n}\equiv\varphi_{2,n}=0, and φn\varphi_{n} uniformly distributed in [W,W][W,W] with W=0.6W=0.6. (a) The marginal distribution of the reflection phase. The theoretical result is calculated up to an error of O(sin4θ)O(\sin^{4}\theta) [see Eqs. (25b)–(25e), (26), and (72)]. For (b), (c), and (d), the data was binned with ϕwidth=0.2\phi_{\text{width}}=0.2 (see main text). (b) The conditional distribution of s1Ns_{1\dots N} given the value ϕr1N=2.042\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}=-2.042 (which is the center of the bin for the numerics). The fit is to a Gaussian, and the resulting mean and variance yield the sixth data point from the right in (c) and (d). (c) The mean of s1Ns_{1\dots N} conditional on the value of ϕr1N\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}. The theory curve is given by Eq. (120) with the phase-independent, additive constant as a fit parameter. The similarity between the plots (a) and (c) is due to Eq. (88). (d) The variance of s1Ns_{1\dots N} conditional on the value of ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}. The theory curve is 2η(ϕ)2\eta(\phi), where η(ϕ)\eta(\phi) is given by Eq. (124) with the phase-independent constant as a fit parameter.

Equation (120) for the phase-dependent mean agrees well with numerics (Fig. 4c). Equation (124) for the phase-dependent variance is in rough agreement (Fig. 4d); we believe that the discrepancies could be due to a combination of (a) Eq. (124) being a leading order expression only (with the expansion parameter being sinθ0.14\sin\theta\approx 0.14), and (b) statistical error due to having insufficiently many data points. We note that the explicit expression (124) for the phase-dependent variance is not a central part of our work, and that the numerical check of the phase-dependent mean suffices to confirm that the joint probability distribution is in general non-separable.

V Conclusion

In this paper, we developed a scattering expansion for the general problem of single-channel scattering through a disordered region with i.i.d. disorder. We found a systematic expansion of the inverse localization length and reflection phase distribution in terms of averages over the local reflection amplitudes, with the local reflection strength being the small parameter. The leading order of this expansion was shown to be equivalent to an earlier result by Schrader et al[32], and the next order was checked in special cases from the literature. Using these first two orders, we explored the effect of phase disorder on DTQWs, interpolating between known results in the limits of weak and strong disorder and showing analytically that the localization length can vary non-monotonically in between.

In the scattering framework, we further developed the general understanding of SPS without the uniform phase hypothesis, as demonstrated by Schrader et al[32]. In particular, we showed that their small parameter can be interpreted as the local reflection strength, and we showed that the SPS relation holds to another order beyond what they showed. We also explicitly showed that the SPS relation holds for weak potential strength in a broad class of PARS. The picture of SPS that emerges, primarily from Ref. [32] but extended by our work, is that instead of there being a length scale for complete phase randomization, there is instead a phase convergence length at which the probability distribution of the reflection phase reaches its limiting form (which in general is non-uniform). When the local reflection strength is weak and the scattering region is larger than both the localization length and the phase convergence length, SPS holds.

We proceeded to apply the scattering expansion to the joint probability distribution of the minus logarithm of the transmission coefficient (lnT-\ln T) and the reflection phase (ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}). In the limit of large system size, we obtained a general form for this distribution to all orders in the scattering expansion. This calculation relied on an ansatz and some plausible, though unproven, assumptions (and we checked our final result numerically). We showed that all quantities that appear in this general form may be expressed order by order in terms of local averages, and we explicitly evaluated some of the leading-order terms. We found that at the leading order in the local reflection strength, the same function describes both the deviations from uniformity in the marginal distribution of ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} and the correlations between lnT-\ln T and ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}. This showed that the joint distribution satisfies, at the leading order, a three-parameter scaling theory, with one parameter being the usual one for the SPS description of the marginal distribution of lnT-\ln T and the remaining two parameters describing both the marginal distribution of the reflection phase and the phase-transmission correlations.

It would be interesting to explore implications that our scattering-based approach might have for the more usual DTQW setup, in which a walker starts in a spatially confined initial state and evolves in time. Ballistic spread (i.e., variance increasing quadratically with time) is an important property of DTQWs and is known to be suppressed by localization. However, if the localization length is sufficiently large, then this suppression would be unimportant, since the walker can be expected to travel ballistically until reaching a distance of order LlocL_{\text{loc}}. (It has indeed been found in a particular model that the maximum distance reached by the walker has the same scaling with disorder strength as the localization length [13].) Our scattering-based results for LlocL_{\text{loc}} might yield a lower bound (after appropriate minimization over quasienergy) on the LlocL_{\text{loc}} that appears in the time-dependent problem. Also, our technique for calculating the reflection phase distribution might extend to the distribution of the Wigner delay time (dϕr/dωd\phi_{r^{\prime}}/d\omega), which would characterize the time that a walker spends in being reflected from a disordered region in an otherwise non-disordered environment.

Another direction to explore would be applications of our approach to other problems involving products of random matrices, even outside the setting of scattering theory. For instance, in the study of randomly driven conformal field theories, Ref. [88] encounters a problem that seems to fit our framework [a product of random SU(1,1)(1,1) matrices]; each matrix represents a time step, and the Lyapunov exponent (inverse localization length) is shown to be the rate of entanglement entropy growth (and to be a lower bound on the heating rate).

Finally, this work could be a step towards an analytical treatment of the quasi-one-dimensional case (i.e., many scattering channels rather than one). This would be significant because the quasi-one-dimensional case can be used to study delocalization transitions in dimensions higher than one; in particular, one studies (usually numerically) the scaling, as the number of transverse modes goes to infinity, of the largest localization length [89]. If we can carry out the approach with multiple scattering channels, then the possibility could arise of taking this limit analytically. We note that Ref. [90] takes a similar approach in a particular model and finds that departure from the isotropy assumption (c.f. Sec. II) is necessary in order to obtain a metal-insulator transition. Ultimately, we would like to use the scattering expansion as an analytical handle on critical exponents in higher-dimensional localization-delocalization transitions, such as the plateau transition in the integer quantum Hall effect [91].

Acknowledgements.
We thank Albert Brown and Fenner Harper for collaboration on related work, and we thank Victor Gurarie, Daniel Lidar, and Abhinav Prem for discussion. A.B.C., P.S., and R.R. acknowledge financial support from the University of California Laboratory Fees Research Program funded by the UC Office of the President (UCOP), grant number LFR-20-653926. A.B.C acknowledges financial support from the Joseph P. Rudnick Prize Postdoctoral Fellowship (UCLA). P.S. acknowledges financial support from the Center for Quantum Science and Engineering Fellowship (UCLA) and the Bhaumik Graduate Fellowship (UCLA). This work used computational and storage services associated with the Hoffman2 Shared Cluster provided by UCLA Institute for Digital Research and Education’s Research Technology Group.

Appendix A S matrices and scattering transfer matrices

We recall some basic facts about single-channel scattering in one dimension. A generic 2×22\times 2 SS matrix 𝒮\mathcal{S} relates incoming to outgoing scattering amplitudes by

(ΨR+ΨL)=𝒮(ΨL+ΨR),\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{S}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}, (125)

and may be parametrized as

𝒮=(trrt),\mathcal{S}=\begin{pmatrix}t&r^{\prime}\\ r&t^{\prime}\end{pmatrix}, (126)

where tt and tt^{\prime} (rr and rr^{\prime}) are the transmission (reflection) amplitudes. It is straightforward to show that the unitarity condition (𝒮𝒮=1\mathcal{S}^{\dagger}\mathcal{S}=1) yields |t|2=|t|2T|t|^{2}=|t^{\prime}|^{2}\equiv T, |r|2=|r|2R|r|^{2}=|r^{\prime}|^{2}\equiv R, R+T=1R+T=1, and rt+rt=rt+rt=0r^{\prime}t^{*}+r^{*}t^{\prime}=rt^{*}+r^{\prime*}t^{\prime}=0 . We can thus write

𝒮=(Teiϕt1Teiϕr1TeiϕrTeiϕt),\mathcal{S}=\begin{pmatrix}\sqrt{T}e^{i\phi_{t}}&\sqrt{1-T}e^{i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}\\ \sqrt{1-T}e^{i\phi_{r}}&\sqrt{T}e^{i\phi_{t^{\prime}}}\end{pmatrix}, (127)

with t=Teiϕtt=\sqrt{T}e^{i\phi_{t}}, t=Teiϕtt^{\prime}=\sqrt{T}e^{i\phi_{t^{\prime}}}, r=Reiϕrr=\sqrt{R}e^{i\phi_{r}}, r=Reiϕrr^{\prime}=\sqrt{R}e^{i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}, and (unless T=0T=0 or 11) ϕt+ϕtϕrϕr=π\phi_{t}+\phi_{t^{\prime}}-\phi_{r}-\phi_{r^{\prime}}=\pi (modulo 2π2\pi).

Provided that the transmission coefficient TT is non-zero, one can relate left to right amplitudes using a scattering transfer matrix 𝒯\mathcal{T} as follows:

(ΨR+ΨR)=𝒯(ΨL+ΨL),\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{T}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}, (128)

where

𝒯=(1/tr/tr/t1/t).\mathcal{T}=\begin{pmatrix}1/t^{*}&r^{\prime}/t^{\prime}\\ -r/t^{\prime}&1/t^{\prime}\end{pmatrix}. (129)

Two scatterers in sequence (𝒮1\mathcal{S}_{1} to the left of 𝒮2\mathcal{S}_{2}) are described by an SS matrix denoted 𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{12}. Let us parametrize 𝒮1\mathcal{S}_{1}, 𝒮2\mathcal{S}_{2}, 𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{12} as in Eq. (126). 𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{12} may be obtained from its corresponding scattering transfer matrix 𝒯12=𝒯2𝒯1\mathcal{T}_{12}=\mathcal{T}_{2}\mathcal{T}_{1}. Using unitarity, it is straightforward to obtain from this matrix equation the following exact relations:

t12\displaystyle t_{12} =t1t21r1r2,\displaystyle=\frac{t_{1}t_{2}}{1-r_{1}^{\prime}r_{2}}, (130a)
t12\displaystyle t_{12}^{\prime} =t1t21r1r2,\displaystyle=\frac{t_{1}^{\prime}t_{2}^{\prime}}{1-r_{1}^{\prime}r_{2}}, (130b)
r12\displaystyle r_{12} =r11r2/r11r1r2,\displaystyle=r_{1}\frac{1-r_{2}/r_{1}^{\prime*}}{1-r_{1}^{\prime}r_{2}}, (130c)
r12\displaystyle r_{12}^{\prime} =r21r1/r21r1r2.\displaystyle=r_{2}^{\prime}\frac{1-r_{1}^{\prime}/r_{2}^{*}}{1-r_{1}^{\prime}r_{2}}. (130d)

We can now derive the recursion relations for the transmission coefficient and reflection phase. Identifying 𝒮1N𝒮1\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{1}, 𝒮N+1𝒮2\mathcal{S}_{N+1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{2}, and 𝒮1N+1𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N+1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{12}, we obtain Eq. (13a) from the main text by taking the modulus-squared of either Eq. (130a) or Eq. (130b). Also, we can write Eq. (130d) as

r12=r1r2r21r2/r11r1r2,r_{12}^{\prime}=-\frac{r_{1}^{\prime}r_{2}^{\prime}}{r_{2}^{*}}\frac{1-r_{2}^{*}/r_{1}^{\prime}}{1-r_{1}^{\prime}r_{2}}, (131)

and taking the argument of both sides yields Eq. (13b) from the main text.

Appendix B The Schrader et al. formula

First we state the main results of Schrader et al. (Ref. [32]) with some adjustments of notation to match our conventions. Then we show that Eqs. (9) and (10) in the main text follow straightforwardly from their result.

B.1 Statement of their result

Schrader et al. consider a product of 2×22\times 2 matrices K1N=KNK1K_{1\dots N}=K_{N}\dots K_{1}, where, as in the main text, we are using the convention that the subscript nn stands for dependence on some disorder variables that are i.i.d. Each KnK_{n} also depends on a global (i.e., site-independent and disorder-independent) real parameter λ\lambda. By assumption, each KnK_{n} satisfies three conditions. The first is a pseudo-unitarity condition:

KnσyKn=σy.K_{n}^{\dagger}\sigma^{y}K_{n}=\sigma^{y}. (132)

The second condition is that all KnK_{n} commute at λ=0\lambda=0:

[Kn,Kn]|λ=0=0,[K_{n},K_{n^{\prime}}]\rvert_{\lambda=0}=0, (133)

and the third is a trace inequality at λ=0\lambda=0:

|Tr Kn|λ=0|<2.|\text{Tr }K_{n}\rvert_{\lambda=0}|<2. (134)

Note that the pseudo-unitarity condition (132) with σz\sigma^{z} instead of σy\sigma^{y} is the defining condition for a scattering transfer matrix 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n} (as it is equivalent to the unitarity of the corresponding SS matrix). Schrader et al. point out that the two types of matrices are isomorphic, being related by a unitary transformation:

C12(ii11),KnC𝒯nC1.C\equiv\frac{1}{\sqrt{2}}\begin{pmatrix}i&i\\ 1&-1\end{pmatrix},\qquad K_{n}\equiv C\mathcal{T}_{n}C^{-1}. (135)

They write the matrix that rotates by an angle η\eta as

Rη=(cosηsinηsinηcosη).R_{\eta}=\begin{pmatrix}\cos\eta&-\sin\eta\\ \sin\eta&\cos\eta\end{pmatrix}. (136)

They show that any KnK_{n} may be written as

MKnM1=eiξnRηnexp[λPn+λ2Qn+O(λ3)],MK_{n}M^{-1}=e^{i\xi_{n}}R_{\eta_{n}}\exp[\lambda P_{n}+\lambda^{2}Q_{n}+O(\lambda^{3})], (137)

where MSL(2,)M\in\text{SL}(2,\mathbb{R}), PnP_{n} and QnQ_{n} are real, traceless 2×22\times 2 matrices, and MM, ηn\eta_{n}, PnP_{n}, and QnQ_{n} are all independent of λ\lambda (while ξn\xi_{n} may depend on λ\lambda). The phases ξn\xi_{n} and ηn\eta_{n} are explicitly found as follows. From det KnKn=1\text{det }K_{n}^{\dagger}K_{n}=1 [which follows from Eq. (132)] we have det Kn=e2iξn\text{det }K_{n}=e^{2i\xi_{n}} for some ξn[0,π)\xi_{n}\in[0,\pi). The phase ηn\eta_{n} is defined by cosηn=12(eiξnTr Kn)|λ=0\cos\eta_{n}=\frac{1}{2}(e^{-i\xi_{n}}\text{Tr }K_{n})\rvert_{\lambda=0}.

They further define a λ\lambda-independent constant βn\beta_{n} in terms of the matrix elements of PnP_{n}:

βn=(Pn)1,112i[(Pn)1,2+(Pn)2,1].\beta_{n}=(P_{n})_{1,1}-\frac{1}{2}i\left[(P_{n})_{1,2}+(P_{n})_{2,1}\right]. (138)

Their results for the localization length and variance [see their Eqs. (6), (7), and (22)] are given in our conventions by

2Lloc={|βn|2n+2Re[βnnβnei2ηnn1e2iηnn]}λ2+O(λ3)\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\left\{\langle|\beta_{n}|^{2}\rangle_{n}+2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle\beta_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle\beta_{n}^{*}e^{i2\eta_{n}}\rangle_{n}}{1-\langle e^{2i\eta_{n}}\rangle_{n}}\right]\right\}\lambda^{2}+O(\lambda^{3}) (139)

and

limNσ(N)22N=2Lloc+O(λ3).\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{\sigma(N)^{2}}{2N}=\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}+O(\lambda^{3}). (140)

B.2 Corollary to the Schrader et al. result

We now use the isomorphism (135) to apply Eqs. (139) and (140) to a scattering transfer matrix 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n}, which in general may be parametrized as

𝒯n=(1/tnrn/tnrn/tn1/tn).\mathcal{T}_{n}=\begin{pmatrix}1/t_{n}^{*}&r_{n}^{\prime}/t_{n}^{\prime}\\ -r_{n}/t_{n}^{\prime}&1/t_{n}^{\prime}\end{pmatrix}. (141)

Note that by unitarity (or, equivalently, the pseudo-unitarity condition 𝒯nσz𝒯n=σz\mathcal{T}_{n}^{\dagger}\sigma^{z}\mathcal{T}_{n}=\sigma^{z}), we have |rn|=|rn|Rn|r_{n}|=|r_{n}^{\prime}|\equiv\sqrt{R_{n}}, |tn|=|tn|Tn|t_{n}|=|t_{n}^{\prime}|\equiv\sqrt{T_{n}}, and Rn+Tn=1R_{n}+T_{n}=1. We write tn=Tneiϕtnt_{n}=\sqrt{T_{n}}e^{i\phi_{t_{n}}} and tn=Tneiϕtnt_{n}^{\prime}=\sqrt{T_{n}}e^{i\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}}. We assume that the SS matrix elements depend on the global parameter λ\lambda, and in particular that rnr_{n} and rnr_{n^{\prime}} are each proportional to λ\lambda. Then by unitarity, Tn=1+O(λ2)T_{n}=1+O(\lambda^{2}), and so

tn=eiϕtn+O(λ),tn=eiϕtn+O(λ).t_{n}=e^{i\phi_{t_{n}}}+O(\lambda),\ t_{n}^{\prime}=e^{i\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}}+O(\lambda). (142)

We expand the transmission phases as ϕtn=ϕtn(0)+ϕtn(1)+O(λ2)\phi_{t_{n}}=\phi_{t_{n}}^{(0)}+\phi_{t_{n}}^{(1)}+O(\lambda^{2}) and ϕtn=ϕtn(0)+ϕtn(1)+O(λ2)\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}=\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(0)}+\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(1)}+O(\lambda^{2}), where the superscript indicates the order in λ\lambda. The scattering transfer matrix at λ=0\lambda=0 simplifies to

𝒯n|λ=0=(eiϕtn(0)00eiϕtn(0).)\mathcal{T}_{n}\rvert_{\lambda=0}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\phi_{t_{n}}^{(0)}}&0\\ 0&e^{-i\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(0)}}.\end{pmatrix} (143)

It is then clear that all 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n} commute at λ=0\lambda=0. Furthermore, Tr𝒯n|λ=0=eiϕtn(0)+eiϕtn(0)\Tr\mathcal{T}_{n}\rvert_{\lambda=0}=e^{i\phi_{t_{n}}^{(0)}}+e^{-i\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(0)}}, which has absolute value that we can assume to be less than 22 in almost all disorder realizations. In this last step we are appealing to “typical” disorder, since even if ϕtn(0)=ϕtn(0)\phi_{t_{n}}^{(0)}=\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(0)} is enforced by symmetry, the point ϕtn(0)=0\phi_{t_{n}}^{(0)}=0 is a set of measure zero. The isomorphism (135) then shows that Eq. (133) and inequality (134) hold, while Eq. (132) also follows from the isomorphism. Thus, the conditions for the Schrader et al. formula are met.

We proceed to identify the various terms in the decomposition (137). From Eq. (135), we readily obtain

Det Kn=ei(ϕtnϕtn),\text{Det }K_{n}=e^{i(\phi_{t_{n}}-\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}})}, (144)

and thus

ξn=12(ϕtnϕtn).\xi_{n}=\frac{1}{2}(\phi_{t_{n}}-\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}). (145)

We then obtain ηn=12(ϕtn(0)+ϕtn(0))\eta_{n}=\frac{1}{2}(\phi_{t_{n}}^{(0)}+\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(0)}).

We then define a real, traceless, λ\lambda-independent matrix PnP_{n} by

λPn=12((rn+rn)i(rnrn)ϕtn(1)ϕtn(1)i(rnrn)+ϕtn(1)+ϕtn(1)rn+rn).\lambda P_{n}=\frac{1}{2}\begin{pmatrix}-(r_{n}+r_{n}^{*})&-i(r_{n}-r_{n}^{*})-\phi_{t_{n}}^{(1)}-\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(1)}\\ -i(r_{n}-r_{n}^{*})+\phi_{t_{n}}^{(1)}+\phi_{t_{n}^{\prime}}^{(1)}&r_{n}+r_{n}^{*}\end{pmatrix}. (146)

Then it is straightforward to verify

Kn=eiξnRηn(1+λPn)+O(λ)2,K_{n}=e^{i\xi_{n}}R_{\eta_{n}}\left(1+\lambda P_{n}\right)+O(\lambda)^{2}, (147)

which confirms the decomposition (137) with M=1M=1 (and QQ will not be needed).

From Eq. (138), we then read off the constant βn\beta_{n}:

λβn=rn.\lambda\beta_{n}=-r_{n}. (148)

Also note

e2iηn\displaystyle e^{2i\eta_{n}} =tn/tn+O(λ)\displaystyle=t_{n}^{\prime}/t_{n}^{*}+O(\lambda) (149a)
=rnrnRn+O(λ),\displaystyle=-\frac{r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}}{R_{n}}+O(\lambda), (149b)

where we used the unitarity constraint rntn+rntn=0r_{n}^{\prime}t_{n}^{*}+r_{n}^{*}t_{n}^{\prime}=0. Substituting into their results (139) and (140) then yields Eqs. (9) and (10) from the main text with error terms O(λ3)O(\lambda^{3}) instead of O(λ4)O(\lambda^{4}). The vanishing of the third-order contributions is discussed in the main text.

B.3 Correspondence of the phase variables

As we have mentioned in the main text, Schrader et al[32] emphasize the importance of a non-uniform phase distribution in obtaining the correct answer for the inverse localization length and variance at leading order. To further clarify the connection between their work and ours, we show in this section that the phase variable they consider (in a calculation that does not explicitly refer to scattering) is, in the localized regime, related by a factor of 1/21/2 to the reflection phase in our setup. We then confirm that our calculation yields the same result for the first Fourier coefficient of the phase distribution (p,=1p_{\infty,\ell=-1}) as their calculation.

Their phase variable is θn\theta_{n} (not to be confused with the coin parameter in the DTQW in our main text). Note from the paragraph above their Sec. 3 that they set ξσ(λ)=0\xi_{\sigma}(\lambda)=0 (ξn=0\xi_{n}=0 in our notation). The recursion relation they obtain is [their Eqs. (12) and (13)]

e2iθn+1=v|𝒦n|eθv¯|𝒦n|eθ,e^{2i\theta_{n+1}}=\frac{\bra{v}\mathcal{K}_{n}\ket{e_{\theta}}}{\bra{\bar{v}}\mathcal{K}_{n}\ket{e_{\theta}}}, (150)

where [see their Eqs. (9) and (10)]

|v\displaystyle\ket{v} =12(1i),\displaystyle=\frac{1}{\sqrt{2}}\begin{pmatrix}1\\ -i\end{pmatrix}, (151a)
eθ\displaystyle e_{\theta} =(cosθsinθ).\displaystyle=\begin{pmatrix}\cos\theta\\ \sin\theta\end{pmatrix}. (151b)

From Eq. (145) and ξn=0\xi_{n}=0 we see that ϕtn=ϕtn\phi_{t_{n}}=\phi_{t_{n}}^{\prime}, i.e., tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime}. Using Eq. (135) and unitarity, we then find that their recursion relation (150) becomes

e2iθn+1=ei(ϕrn+ϕrn+π)1rne2iθn1rne2iθn.e^{2i\theta_{n+1}}=e^{i(\phi_{r_{n}}+\phi_{r_{n}^{\prime}}+\pi)}\frac{1-r_{n}^{*}e^{-2i\theta_{n}}}{1-r_{n}e^{2i\theta_{n}}}. (152)

Identifying 2θn=ϕr1n2\theta_{n}=\phi_{r_{1\dots n}^{\prime}} and taking the logarithm of both sides yields exactly the recursion relation (14b) for the reflection phase in the localized regime (which we recall consists of nn large enough that R1n1R_{1\dots n}\approx 1). This suffices to show that the probability distribution p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}) coincides with the probability distribution of 2θn2\theta_{n} for large nn; while 2θn2\theta_{n} and ϕr1n\phi_{r_{1\dots n}^{\prime}} need not coincide for small nn, this has no effect in the limit of many sites. Note in particular that the “invariant measure” discussed by Schrader et al. (and also in the prior mathematics literature [92, 29, 54]) is the same, up to trivial rescaling, as p(ϕr)p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}).

Taking NN\to\infty in their Lemma 1 should thus yield, in our notation, the first Fourier component p,=1p_{\infty,\ell=-1} explicitly up to error O(|rn|2)O(|r_{n}|^{2}) and also the error estimate p,=2=O(|rn|)p_{\infty,\ell=-2}=O(|r_{n}|) for the second Fourier component. Recall that we obtained 2πp,=1=γ(1)+O(|rn|3)2\pi p_{\infty,\ell=-1}=\gamma^{(1)}+O(|r_{n}|^{3}) and 2πp,=2=γ(2)+O(|rn|4)2\pi p_{\infty,\ell=-2}=\gamma^{(2)}+O(|r_{n}|^{4}) [see Eq. (26)], where the constants γ(1)\gamma^{(1)} and γ(2)\gamma^{(2)} are given by Eqs. (25b) and (25c). Recalling Eqs. (148) and (149b), we see that limNI1(N)\lim_{N\to\infty}I_{1}(N) in the unnumbered equation above their Eq. (20) agrees with what we found for the first Fourier component (though we find a stronger error estimate). Furthermore, our explicit result for the second Fourier component is consistent with (and stronger than) their error estimate because γ(2)=O(|rn|2)\gamma^{(2)}=O(|r_{n}|^{2}).

Appendix C Comparison with the weak scattering approximation

Here we expand on our comments in footnotes [38, 61], providing a detailed comparison of our approach with the WSA developed in Refs. [93, 94] and reviewed in Ref. [95].

We note first that Refs. [93, 94, 95] use the convention that new scatterers are added to the left edge of the sample, rather than our convention of adding them to the right edge. The two conventions are related by exchanging 𝒮n𝒮n\mathcal{S}_{n}\leftrightarrow\mathcal{S}_{n}^{\dagger} and 𝒮1N𝒮1N\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}\leftrightarrow\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}^{\dagger}, i.e.,

tntn,tntn,rnrn,\displaystyle t_{n}\leftrightarrow t_{n}^{*},\ t_{n}^{\prime}\leftrightarrow t_{n}^{\prime*},\ r_{n}\leftrightarrow r_{n}^{\prime*},
t1Nt1N,t1Nt1N,r1Nr1N.\displaystyle t_{1\dots N}\leftrightarrow t_{1\dots N}^{*},\ t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}\leftrightarrow t_{1\dots N}^{\prime*},\ r_{1\dots N}\leftrightarrow r_{1\dots N}^{\prime*}. (153)

We also note that Ref. [95] considers the special case tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime} (see below). [Note that in this case, Eqs. (130a)–(130d) show that t1N=t1Nt_{1\dots N}^{\prime}=t_{1\dots N}, but r1Nr_{1\dots N}^{\prime} may differ from r1Nr_{1\dots N}.]

With 𝒮1N𝒮1\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{1}, 𝒮N+1𝒮2\mathcal{S}_{N+1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{2}, and 𝒮1N+1𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N+1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{12}, the exact recursion relations (130a)and (130d) become

t1N+1\displaystyle t_{1\dots N+1} =t1NtN+11r1NrN+1,\displaystyle=\frac{t_{1\dots N}t_{N+1}}{1-r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}r_{N+1}}, (154a)
r1N+1\displaystyle r_{1\dots N+1}^{\prime} =rN+1+r1NtN+1tN+11r1NrN+1,\displaystyle=r_{N+1}^{\prime}+\frac{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}t_{N+1}t_{N+1}^{\prime}}{1-r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}r_{N+1}}, (154b)

where we have used a relation that follows from the unitarity constraints rntn+rntn=0r_{n}^{\prime}t_{n}^{\prime*}+r_{n}^{*}t_{n}=0 and Rn+Tn=1R_{n}+T_{n}=1:

rn/rn=tntn+rnrn.r_{n}^{\prime}/r_{n}^{*}=-t_{n}t_{n}^{\prime}+r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}. (155)

Setting tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime} and making the change of conventions given by (153), we see that Eqs. (154a) and (154b) recover the complex conjugates of the exact recursion relations as presented in Ref. [95] [Eqs. (2.16) and (2.17) there], in a slightly different notation.

We proceed next to review the WSA calculation of the inverse localization length [94]. We generalize the calculation slightly by not assuming tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} or rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime}. We confirm that the WSA result agrees with Eq. (31) at the leading order (|rn|2|r_{n}|^{2}) but disagrees at the next non-vanishing order (|rn|4|r_{n}|^{4}). Throughout, we follow the same convention as used in our main text of adding new sites to the right.

The WSA makes the following expansions of Eqs. (154a) and (154b[95]:

lnt1N+1\displaystyle\ln t_{1\dots N+1} =lnt1N+lntN+1+r1NrN+1+,\displaystyle=\ln t_{1\dots N}+\ln t_{N+1}+r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}r_{N+1}+\dots, (156a)
r1N+1\displaystyle r_{1\dots N+1}^{\prime} =rN+1+r1NtN+1tN+1+,\displaystyle=r_{N+1}+r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}t_{N+1}t_{N+1}^{\prime}+\dots, (156b)

[Recalling (153), we see that Eqs. (156a) and (156b) are equivalent to Eqs. (2.16) and (2.17) of Ref. [95] once we specialize to tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime}.]. Equation (156a) is the expansion of Eq. (154a) to first order (in |rN+1||r_{N+1}|). As noted below Eq. 2.19 in Ref. [95], Eq. (156b) is an uncontrolled approximation to Eq. (154b) because the first-order term r1N2tN+1tN+1rN+1r_{1\dots N}^{\prime 2}t_{N+1}t_{N+1}^{\prime}r_{N+1} is omitted (while rN+1r_{N+1} is kept).

In the WSA approach, the inverse localization length is calculated by taking Eqs. (156a) and (156b) to be the exact recursion relations. In this way it is straightforward to obtain, by induction,

r1N=j=1Nrjm=j+1Ntmtmr_{1\dots N}^{\prime}=\sum_{j=1}^{N}r_{j}^{\prime}\sum_{m=j+1}^{N}t_{m}t_{m}^{\prime} (157)

and

lnt1N=j=1Nlntj+m=2Nj=mNrjm+1rjp=jm+2j1tptp,\ln t_{1\dots N}=\sum_{j=1}^{N}\ln t_{j}+\sum_{m=2}^{N}\sum_{j=m}^{N}r_{j-m+1}^{\prime}r_{j}\prod_{p=j-m+2}^{j-1}t_{p}t_{p}^{\prime}, (158)

the latter of which recovers Eq. (13) of Ref. [94] if we set tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime} [also recall (153)]. Then, relabeling some summation variables and using the assumption that the disorder is i.i.d., we obtain

lnt1N1N=Nlntnn+rnnrnnj=0N2m=0jtntnnm.\langle\ln t_{1\dots N}\rangle_{1\dots N}=N\langle\ln t_{n}\rangle_{n}+\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\sum_{j=0}^{N-2}\sum_{m=0}^{j}\langle t_{n}t_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}^{m}. (159)

The geometric sums may be carried out explicitly. Recalling that

2/Lloc=limNlnT1N1N/N2/L_{\text{loc}}=\lim_{N\to\infty}\langle-\ln T_{1\dots N}\rangle_{1\dots N}/N (160)

and lnT1N=2Re[lnt1N]\ln T_{1\dots N}=2\real[\ln t_{1\dots N}], we thus obtain

(2Lloc)WSA=lnTnn2Re[rnnrnn1tntnn],\left(\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}\right)_{\text{WSA}}=\langle-\ln T_{n}\rangle_{n}-2\text{Re}\left[\frac{\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}}{1-\langle t_{n}t_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}}\right], (161)

which indeed recovers Eq. (43) of Ref. [94] in the case tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime} [note that the change of conventions (153) has no effect here]. Noting that rn/rn=rnrn/Rnr_{n}^{\prime}/r_{n}^{*}=r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}/R_{n} and recalling Eq. (155), we then expand Eq. (161) to obtain

(2Lloc)WSA=Rnn2Re[α1rnnrnn]+12Rn2n2Re[α12rnnrnnrnrnn]+O(|rn|6).\left(\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}\right)_{\text{WSA}}=\langle R_{n}\rangle_{n}-2\text{Re}\left[\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\right]+\frac{1}{2}\langle R_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}-2\text{Re}\left[\alpha_{1}^{2}\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\right]+O(|r_{n}|^{6}). (162)

Comparing to Eq. (31) from the main text, we see that the WSA calculation yields the correct answer for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} at the leading order, but misses several terms that appear at the next non-vanishing order.

To compare the WSA with our work in further detail, we examine the WSA recursion relations (156a) and (156b) in the localized regime. We show that if these relations are treated consistently as first-order approximations (rather than following the WSA approach of treating them as exact), then a factor of 22 is missing from one of the terms in the leading-order expression for the inverse localization length.

In the localized regime, r1Nr_{1\dots N} becomes a pure phase (r1Neiϕr1Nr_{1\dots N}\to e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}}), and Eqs. (156a) and (156b) yield the following recursion relations. For the minus logarithm of the transmission coefficient, the WSA yields

s1N+1=s1N+sN+12Re[rN+1eiϕr1N]+,s_{1\dots N+1}=s_{1\dots N}+s_{N+1}-2\text{Re}[r_{N+1}e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}]+\dots, (163)

which is indeed the leading-order expansion of Eq. (14a) from the main text. For the reflection phase, the WSA yields

ϕr1N+1=ϕr1N+π+ϕrN+1+ϕrN+1+βIm[rN+1eiϕr1N]+,\phi_{r_{1\dots N+1}^{\prime}}=\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}+\pi+\phi_{r_{N+1}}+\phi_{r_{N+1}^{\prime}}+\beta\text{Im}[r_{N+1}e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}]+\dots, (164)

with β=1\beta=1; this agrees with Eq. (14b) at the zeroth order but disagrees at the first order by a constant factor (β=2\beta=2 is obtained if all first order terms are accounted for).

It is straightforward to repeat the calculation of Sec. III.2 to obtain the limiting distribution of the reflection phase at first order under the assumption of the recursion relation (164) (with β\beta as a free parameter). The result is

2πp(ϕr)=1+βRe[α1rnneiϕr]+O(|rn|2).2\pi p_{\infty}(\phi_{r^{\prime}})=1+\beta\text{Re}\left[\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}e^{-i\phi_{r^{\prime}}}\right]+O(|r_{n}|^{2}). (165)

From Eq. (12), we then read off the inverse localization length at leading order:

2Lloc=RnnβRe[α1rnnrnn]+O(|rn|4),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle R_{n}\rangle_{n}-\beta\text{Re}\left[\alpha_{1}\langle r_{n}\rangle_{n}\langle r_{n}^{\prime}\rangle_{n}\right]+O(|r_{n}|^{4}), (166)

which indeed agrees with Eq. (9) for β=2\beta=2 (but not for β=1\beta=1).

Appendix D Existence of the limiting distribution of the reflection phase

Given the assumption that localization occurs, we show that the probability distribution of the reflection phase, pN(ϕ)p_{N}(\phi), has a limit as NN\to\infty. The calculation here is a slight generalization of that of Lambert and Thorpe [34] with some further comments on its implications. In view of the phase correspondence discussed in Appendix B, the existence of p(ϕ)p_{\infty}(\phi) may also be viewed as a consequence of theorems for the invariant measure [92, 29].

In the main text, we subdivided an (N+1)(N+1)-site sample into an NN-site sample plus an additional site to the right. This yielded a relation between pN+1(ϕ)p_{N+1}(\phi) and pN(ϕ)p_{N}(\phi) for large NN [Eq. (16)]. We now show that subdividing the (N+1)(N+1)-site sample in another way (an NN-site sample plus an additional site to the left) yields another relation between pN+1(ϕ)p_{N+1}(\phi) and pN(ϕ)p_{N}(\phi) for large NN, namely, the simple relation that the probability distribution stops changing as NN increases:

pN+1(ϕ)=pN(ϕ).p_{N+1}(\phi)=p_{N}(\phi). (167)

Equation (167) shows that p(ϕ)p_{\infty}(\phi) exists, which in turn allows us to solve Eq.  (16) (for large NN) order by order in the scattering expansion, as we have done in the main text.

To obtain Eq. (167) we start by noting that, since the disorder is i.i.d., we are free to label the NN sites as n=N,,1n=-N,\dots,-1; in particular, we have 171717One can confirm that Eq. (168) agrees with the expression in the main text by writing the integrals over the disorder variables 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n} explicitly and then re-labeling the variables; see footnote [41].

pN(ϕ)=δ(ϕϕrN1)N1.p_{N}(\phi)=\langle\delta(\phi-\phi_{r_{-N\dots-1}^{\prime}})\rangle_{-N\dots-1}. (168)

With 𝒮(N+1)𝒮1\mathcal{S}_{-(N+1)}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{1}, 𝒮N1𝒮2\mathcal{S}_{-N\dots-1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{2}, and 𝒮(N+1)1𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{-(N+1)\dots-1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{12}, Eq. (130d) becomes

r(N+1)1=rN11r(N+1)/rN11r(N+1)rN1.r_{-(N+1)\dots-1}^{\prime}=r_{-N\dots-1}^{\prime}\frac{1-r_{-(N+1)}^{\prime}/r_{-N\dots-1}^{*}}{1-r_{-(N+1)}^{\prime}r_{-N\dots-1}}. (169)

Assuming localization occurs, r1Nr_{1\dots N} and r1Nr_{1\dots N}^{\prime} become pure phases for large NN: rN1eiϕrN1r_{-N\dots-1}\to e^{i\phi_{r_{-N\dots-1}}}, rN1eiϕrN1r_{-N\dots-1}^{\prime}\to e^{i\phi_{r_{-N\dots-1}^{\prime}}}. Then Eq. (169) simplifies to

ei(ϕr(N+1)1ϕr1N)=1,e^{i(\phi_{r_{-(N+1)\dots-1}}-\phi_{r_{-1\dots-N}^{\prime}})}=1, (170)

which implies that the recursion relation for the reflection phase simplifies to ϕr(N+1)1=ϕrN1\phi_{r_{-(N+1)\dots-1}^{\prime}}=\phi_{r_{-N\dots-1}^{\prime}} for large NN. From Eq. (168) we then read off Eq. (167).

Next, we show the connection between the calculation above and that of Lambert and Thorpe  [34]. To make the precise comparison, we repeat the calculation considering the left-to-right reflection phase (ϕr\phi_{r}) instead of right-to-left reflection phase (ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}}). We write the probability distribution of ϕr\phi_{r} as pN[ϕr](ϕ)p_{N}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi), where the superscript is only a label, and we subdivide an (N+1)(N+1)-site sample in the same way as in the main text (i.e., the “additional” site is on the right). From Eq. (130c) with 𝒮1N𝒮1\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{1}, 𝒮N+1𝒮2\mathcal{S}_{N+1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{2}, and 𝒮1N+1𝒮12\mathcal{S}_{1\dots N+1}\equiv\mathcal{S}_{12}, we then obtain the analogs of Eqs. (169) and (170):

r1N+1\displaystyle r_{1\dots N+1} =r1N1rN+1/r1N1r1NrN+1,\displaystyle=r_{1\dots N}\frac{1-r_{N+1}/r_{1\dots N}^{\prime*}}{1-r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}r_{N+1}}, (171a)
ei(ϕr1N+1ϕr1N)\displaystyle e^{i(\phi_{r_{1\dots N+1}}-\phi_{r_{1\dots N}})} =1,\displaystyle=1, (171b)

where the second equation takes NN to be large and uses the assumption of localization (r1Neiϕr1Nr_{1\dots N}\to e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}}, r1Neiϕr1Nr_{1\dots N}^{\prime}\to e^{i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}). From here we can demonstrate pN+1[ϕr](ϕ)=pN[ϕr](ϕ)p_{N+1}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi)=p_{N}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi) in the same way as before [and then Eq. (167) follows by symmetry].

In a slightly more restricted setting, Eqs. (171a) and (171b) have been obtained previously in an equivalent form by Lambert and Thorpe [34], as we now explain. The restriction is the assumption that the transmission amplitudes of the local SS matrix are equal: tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime}. [Note that Eqs. (130a) and (130b) then imply that the sample SS matrix has the same property, i.e., t1N=t1Nt_{1\dots N}=t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}.] Equation (171a) is then equivalent to Eq. (5c) of Ref. [34]. (To see this, we note the following correspondence between their notation and ours: θn=ϕtn\theta_{n}=-\phi_{t_{n}}, ϕn=ϕrnϕtn+π\phi_{n}=\phi_{r_{n}}-\phi_{t_{n}}+\pi, αn=ϕt1n\alpha_{n}=-\phi_{t_{1\dots n}}, βn=ϕr1nϕt1n+π\beta_{n}=\phi_{r_{1\dots n}}-\phi_{t_{1\dots n}}+\pi, ρn=Rn/Tn\rho_{n}=R_{n}/T_{n}, sn=Rns_{n}=\sqrt{R_{n}}, zn=R1n/T1nz_{n}=R_{1\dots n}/T_{1\dots n}, rn=R1nr_{n}=\sqrt{R_{1\dots n}}, and ϵn=ϕr1n12ϕt1n1ϕrn=πϕr1n1ϕrn\epsilon_{n}=\phi_{r_{1\dots n-1}}-2\phi_{t_{1\dots n-1}}-\phi_{r_{n}}=\pi-\phi_{r_{1\dots n-1}^{\prime}}-\phi_{r_{n}}, where their quantities appear on the left-hand side and ours on the right.) Also, Eq. (171b) is stated in an equivalent form (regarding the quantity αnβn\alpha_{n}-\beta_{n}) in the paragraph below Eq. (6) of Ref. [34].

The above calculation has a consequence for numerics, and possibly experiment, which we now explain. Sampling the reflection phase distribution could be done by finding the reflection phase in a number of different disorder realizations of a chain of fixed length; however, it may be advantageous to instead find the reflection phase for chains over a range of lengths, with no change in the disorder realization of the existing sites as new sites are added. According to the above calculation, the latter procedure will not work for sampling ϕr\phi_{r} if the chain is increased to the right, since only a constant value of ϕr\phi_{r} will be obtained (although our numerics indicate that ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} can be sampled this way). Similarly, ϕr\phi_{r^{\prime}} cannot be sampled by increasing the chain to the left (but we expect that ϕr\phi_{r} can).

Appendix E Evaluation of a Fourier integral

Our series for the inverse localization length is based on Eq. (12), which we arrive at by writing the integral in Eq. (28b) as a sum over Fourier coefficients. Here we present this calculation explicitly.

Define Gn(ϕ)=ln(1rneiϕrneiϕ+Rn)G_{n}(\phi)=\ln(1-r_{n}e^{i\phi}-r_{n}^{*}e^{-i\phi}+R_{n}). Since Gn(ϕ)G_{n}(\phi) and p(ϕ)p_{\infty}(\phi) are both real, Eq. (28b) may be written in terms of Fourier coefficients [Gn,ππdϕ2πeiϕGn(ϕ)G_{n,\ell}\equiv\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}G_{n}(\phi)] as

2Lloc=lnTnn+2πp,0Gn,0n+4πRe[=1p,Gn,n].\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\langle-\ln T_{n}\rangle_{n}+2\pi p_{\infty,0}\langle G_{n,0}\rangle_{n}+4\pi\text{Re}\left[\sum_{\ell=1}^{\infty}p_{\infty,-\ell}\langle G_{n,\ell}\rangle_{n}\right]. (172)

Thus, Eq. (12) follows from Gn,=0G_{n,\ell}=0 for =0\ell=0 and rn/-r_{n}^{\ell}/\ell for >0\ell>0, which we now show. The same Fourier integral has been done in Ref. [65] [Eq. (52) there)].

Writing rn=Rneiϕrnr_{n}=\sqrt{R_{n}}e^{i\phi_{r_{n}}}, we shift ϕ+ϕrnϕ\phi+\phi_{r_{n}}\to\phi to obtain

Gn,=eiϕrnππdϕ2πeiϕln[1RneiϕRneiϕ+Rn].G_{n,\ell}=e^{i\ell\phi_{r_{n}}}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}\ln\left[1-\sqrt{R_{n}}e^{i\phi}-\sqrt{R_{n}}e^{-i\phi}+R_{n}\right]. (173)

To show Gn,=0=0G_{n,\ell=0}=0, we note that the integrand may be written as ln|1Rneiϕ|2\ln|1-\sqrt{R_{n}}e^{i\phi}|^{2}, so the integral vanishes. For >0\ell>0, we define z=eiϕz=e^{i\phi} and α=Rn/(1+Rn)\alpha=\sqrt{R_{n}}/(1+R_{n}) (the disorder parameters represented by the site index nn are spectators); then we get

Gn,=eiϕrnππdϕ2πeiϕln[1α(z+1/z)].G_{n,\ell}=e^{i\ell\phi_{r_{n}}}\int_{-\pi}^{\pi}\frac{d\phi}{2\pi}\ e^{-i\ell\phi}\ln\left[1-\alpha(z+1/z)\right]. (174)

Next, we expand the logarithm to all orders in α\alpha to calculate the coefficient of zz^{\ell}, which is what is the integral over ϕ\phi yields. We get

ln[1α(z+1/z)]=j=1αjjm=0j(jm)z2mj,\ln\left[1-\alpha(z+1/z)\right]=-\sum_{j=1}^{\infty}\frac{\alpha^{j}}{j}\sum_{m=0}^{j}\binom{j}{m}z^{2m-j}, (175)

from which we calculate the coefficient of zz^{\ell} to be

(coeff. of z)\displaystyle(\text{coeff. of }z^{\ell}) =j=1αjjm=0j(jm)δ2mj,\displaystyle=-\sum_{j=1}^{\infty}\frac{\alpha^{j}}{j}\sum_{m=0}^{j}\binom{j}{m}\delta_{2m-j,\ell} (176a)
=m=0j=max{1,m}αjj(jm)δ2mj,\displaystyle=-\sum_{m=0}^{\infty}\sum_{j=\text{max}\{1,m\}}\frac{\alpha^{j}}{j}\binom{j}{m}\delta_{2m-j,\ell} (176b)
=m=α2m2m(2mm).\displaystyle=-\sum_{m=\ell}^{\infty}\frac{\alpha^{2m-\ell}}{2m-\ell}\binom{2m-\ell}{m}. (176c)

This sum evaluates to (114α22α)/=(Rn)/-\left(\frac{1-\sqrt{1-4\alpha^{2}}}{2\alpha}\right)^{\ell}/\ell=-(\sqrt{R_{n}})^{\ell}/\ell, which completes the calculation.

Appendix F Partial extension of our results to anomalies

We consider the case that the inequality (22) is only assumed for 0<||max0<|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}} with some finite value max1\ell_{\text{max}}\geq 1, thus generalizing the calculation of the main text (in which max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty). The main conclusion of this calculation is that if max\ell_{\text{max}} is finite, then the scattering expansion that we find for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} in the main text is valid up to an error term O(|rn|max+1)O(|r_{n}|^{\ell_{\text{max}}+1}). (We do not know if the odd powers are guaranteed to vanish in the case that max\ell_{\text{max}} is finite.) For instance, the leading order expression (9) is valid provided that max3\ell_{\text{max}}\geq 3, and the next-to-leading order expression (31) is valid provided that max5\ell_{\text{max}}\geq 5. We also discuss how our results for the reflection phase distribution are modified, and we present more detail for the calculation of the first few Fourier coefficients.

One motivation for doing this calculation is simply to confirm that having max\ell_{\text{max}} be large but finite, as opposed to infinite, makes no practical difference to our final results (as only very high orders are affected). A second motivation is that the case of finite max\ell_{\text{max}} arises naturally in the Anderson model for anomalous values of the momenta, as we discuss in Sec. III.3.1. (More generally, we refer to any cases in which max\ell_{\text{max}} is finite 181818To avoid cluttering the notation, we sometimes use the same symbol max\ell_{\text{max}} to refer to the maximum value of max\ell_{\text{max}} for which (22) holds for all ||max|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}}. as “anomalies.”)

For any q0q\geq 0, we write the order-qq part of Eq. (17) in Fourier space:

[1(1)vnn]p,(q)=(1)vnj=0q1=p,(j)An,;+(qj)n.\left[1-(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}\right]p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)}=(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\sum_{j=0}^{q-1}\sum_{\ell^{\prime}=-\infty}^{\infty}p_{\infty,-\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}A_{n,\ell;\ell+\ell^{\prime}}^{(q-j)}\rangle_{n}. (177)

Note that Eq. (19) is just Eq. (177) for q=0q=0. If 0<||max0<|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}} then 1(1)vnn01-(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}\neq 0 by assumption, so we can divide this quantity on both sides of Eq. (177) [yielding Eq. (20)].

We first prove the following statement: For any q0q\geq 0 and any maxq\ell_{\text{max}}\geq q, the Fourier coefficients p,(q)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)} for ||maxq|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}}-q are exactly the same as they are in the max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty case (which is treated in the main text). Roughly speaking, this means that for large but finite max\ell_{\text{max}}, corrections to the calculation of the main text can only occur either in large frequencies or in large orders of the expansion. For example, if max=6\ell_{\text{max}}=6, then Eq. (26) is valid up to the addition of jjth order terms of the form e±i|j|ϕe^{\pm i|\ell-j|\phi} (where 7\ell\geq 7 and j=0,1,2,3j=0,1,2,3).

The proof by induction is as follows. For q=0q=0, Eq. (177) shows that p,(0)=0p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}=0 for 0<||max0<|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}}, and also we still have p,0(0)=1/(2π)p_{\infty,0}^{(0)}=1/(2\pi) by normalization; thus, p,(0)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)} agrees with the max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty calculation for ||max|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}} [both yielding p,(0)=δ,0/(2π)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(0)}=\delta_{\ell,0}/(2\pi)]. We then assume that for some q1q\geq 1, the Fourier coefficients p,(j)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(j)} are the same as in the max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty case when 0jq10\leq j\leq q-1, jmaxj\leq\ell_{\text{max}}, and ||maxj|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}}-j.

We consider qmaxq\leq\ell_{\text{max}}. By normalization, p,0(q)=0p_{\infty,0}^{(q)}=0. Thus, it is enough to consider \ell with 0<||maxq0<|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}}-q. For these \ell, we can divide the quantity 1(1)vnn1-(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n} on both sides of Eq. (177). Taking <0\ell<0 without loss of generality, we then use the properties of the function AA that are mentioned below Eq. (24) to truncate the \ell^{\prime} sum, yielding:

p,(q)=(1)1(1)vnnvnj=0q1=0||+qjp,(j)An,;+(qj)n.p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)}=\frac{(-1)^{\ell}}{1-(-1)^{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\rangle_{n}}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}\sum_{j=0}^{q-1}\sum_{\ell^{\prime}=0}^{|\ell|+q-j}p_{\infty,-\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}A_{n,\ell;\ell+\ell^{\prime}}^{(q-j)}\rangle_{n}. (178)

In the sum on the right-hand side, we have 0jq10\leq j\leq q-1, jmaxj\leq\ell_{\text{max}}, and ||+qjmaxj\ell^{\prime}\leq|\ell|+q-j\leq\ell_{\text{max}}-j, so each p,(j)p_{\infty,-\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)} is as in the max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty case. We can then use Eq. (23) to replace the upper limit of the \ell^{\prime} sum by min{||+qj,j}\text{min}\{|\ell|+q-j,j\}. We have thus arrived at an equation equivalent to Eq. (24) (since the \ell^{\prime} sum there can be truncated to the same form using a property of the function AA). Thus, we have shown that p,(q)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)} is as in the max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty case, which completes the proof.

We proceed to consider the order-qq part (for some q1q\geq 1) of the formula (12) for the inverse localization length. We have

(2Lloc)(q)=(lnTn)(q)n4πRe[=1q1p,(q)rnn].\left(\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}\right)^{(q)}=\langle-(\ln T_{n})^{(q)}\rangle_{n}-4\pi\text{Re}\left[\sum_{\ell=1}^{q}\frac{1}{\ell}p_{\infty,-\ell}^{(q-\ell)}\langle r_{n}^{\ell}\rangle_{n}\right]. (179)

We assume qmaxq\leq\ell_{\text{max}}. Then max(q)\ell\leq\ell_{\text{max}}-(q-\ell) in the sum on the right-hand side, which implies that each p,(q)p_{\infty,-\ell}^{(q-\ell)} is as in the max\ell_{\text{max}}\to\infty case. Thus, the inverse localization length is given by the calculation of the main text up to and including order qq.

We conclude this appendix by providing some further detail on the calculation of the first few Fourier coefficients p,(q)p_{\infty,\ell}^{(q)} [resulting in Eqs. (25a)–(25e) and (26)]. Throughout, we use the general property An,;=An,;A_{n,\ell;-\ell^{\prime}}=A_{n,-\ell;\ell^{\prime}}^{*} (which in particular holds at any given order) and the entries in Table 1.

Table 1: Table of Fourier coefficients An,;(j)A_{n,\ell;\ell^{\prime}}^{(j)}
jj \ell^{\prime} 0 11 22 33
0 11 0 0 0
1 0 rn-\ell r_{n} 0 0
2 2Rn-\ell^{2}R_{n} 0 12(1)rn2\frac{1}{2}\ell(\ell-1)r_{n}^{2} 0
3 0 122(1)Rnrn\frac{1}{2}\ell^{2}(\ell-1)R_{n}r_{n} 0 16(1)(2)rn3-\frac{1}{6}\ell(\ell-1)(\ell-2)r_{n}^{3}

Setting q=1q=1 in Eq. (24) yields p,1(1)=α1vnp,0(0)An,1;1(1)n=γ(1)/(2π)p_{\infty,-1}^{(1)}=-\alpha_{1}\langle v_{n}p_{\infty,0}^{(0)}A_{n,-1;-1}^{(1)}\rangle_{n}=\gamma^{(1)}/(2\pi). Then, setting q=2q=2 yields p,(2)=(1)αvn(p,0(0)An,;(2)+p,1(1)An,;+1(1))np_{\infty,\ell}^{(2)}=(-1)^{\ell}\alpha_{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}(p_{\infty,0}^{(0)}A_{n,\ell;\ell}^{(2)}+p_{\infty,-1}^{(1)}A_{n,\ell;\ell+1}^{(1)})\rangle_{n}, hence p,1(2)=0p_{\infty,-1}^{(2)}=0 and p,2(2)=γ(2)/(2π)p_{\infty,-2}^{(2)}=\gamma^{(2)}/(2\pi). Finally, setting q=3q=3 yields p,(3)=(1)αvn(p,0(0)An,;(3)+p,1(1)An,;+1(2)+p,2(2)An,;+2(1))np_{\infty,\ell}^{(3)}=(-1)^{\ell}\alpha_{\ell}\langle v_{n}^{-\ell}(p_{\infty,0}^{(0)}A_{n,\ell;\ell}^{(3)}+p_{\infty,-1}^{(1)}A_{n,\ell;\ell+1}^{(2)}+p_{\infty,-2}^{(2)}A_{n,\ell;\ell+2}^{(1)})\rangle_{n}, hence p,1(3)=γ1(3)/(2π)p_{\infty,-1}^{(3)}=\gamma_{1}^{(3)}/(2\pi), p,2(3)=0p_{\infty,-2}^{(3)}=0, and p,3(3)=γ3(3)/(2π)p_{\infty,-3}^{(3)}=\gamma_{3}^{(3)}/(2\pi).

Appendix G Further details for PARS

G.1 Relation of PARS reflection amplitudes to single-site reflection amplitudes

Here we demonstrate that the scattering transfer matrix for the PARS potential (49) can be written as 𝒯1N=𝒯N𝒯1\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1}, where 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n} is simply related to the scattering transfer matrix for a single potential at the origin [with the reflection amplitudes in particular satisfying Eqs. (52a) and (52b)].

We start by considering the scattering problem of a single potential at the origin. A scattering eigenstate wavefunction Ψ^(x)\hat{\Psi}(x) for the Hamiltonian H^=P22m+V𝐃^(x)\hat{H}=\frac{P^{2}}{2m}+V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}(x) may be written as

Ψ^(x)={Ψ^L+eikx+Ψ^Leikxx<xmax,Ψ^R+eikx+Ψ^Reikxx>xmax,\hat{\Psi}(x)=\begin{cases}\hat{\Psi}_{L}^{+}e^{ikx}+\hat{\Psi}_{L}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x<-x_{\text{max}},\\ \hat{\Psi}_{R}^{+}e^{ikx}+\hat{\Psi}_{R}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x>x_{\text{max}},\end{cases} (180)

where the energy is E=k2/(2m)E=k^{2}/(2m) and where the four scattering amplitudes are related by

(Ψ^R+Ψ^R)=𝒯^𝐃^(Ψ^L+Ψ^L),\begin{pmatrix}\hat{\Psi}_{R}^{+}\\ \hat{\Psi}_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}\begin{pmatrix}\hat{\Psi}_{L}^{+}\\ \hat{\Psi}_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}, (181)

with some scattering transfer matrix 𝒯^𝐃^\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}} that is assumed to be known.

Consider next the scattering problem for the chain defined by Eq. (49). In regions where the potential vanishes, the wavefunction is a linear combination of e±ikxe^{\pm ikx}. We choose the following phase convention for these regions: for n=1,,Nn=1,\dots,N, we write

Ψ(x)={ΨL,n+eik(xxn)+ΨL,neik(xxn)xn1+xmax<x<xnxmax,ΨR,n+eik(xxn)+ΨR,neik(xxn)xn+xmax<x<xn+1xmax,\Psi(x)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L,n}^{+}e^{ik(x-x_{n})}+\Psi_{L,n}^{-}e^{-ik(x-x_{n})}&x_{n-1}+x_{\text{max}}<x<x_{n}-x_{\text{max}},\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{+}e^{ik(x-x_{n})}+\Psi_{R,n}^{-}e^{-ik(x-x_{n})}&x_{n}+x_{\text{max}}<x<x_{n+1}-x_{\text{max}},\end{cases} (182)

where x0=x_{0}=-\infty and xN+1=x_{N+1}=\infty. By shifting xxnxx-x_{n}\to x, we can then refer to the single-site problem to obtain

(ΨR,n+ΨR,n)=𝒯^𝐃^n(ΨL,n+ΨL,n).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,n}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L,n}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L,n}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (183)

Equation (182) also implies, for n=1,,N1n=1,\dots,N-1,

(ΨL,n+1+ΨL,n+1)\displaystyle\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L,n+1}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L,n+1}^{-}\end{pmatrix} =(eik(xn+1xn)00eik(xn+1xn))(ΨR,n+ΨR,n)\displaystyle=\begin{pmatrix}e^{ik(x_{n+1}-x_{n})}&0\\ 0&e^{-ik(x_{n+1}-x_{n})}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,n}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{-}\end{pmatrix} (184a)
=(eik(an+1+12bn+1+12bn)00eik(an+1+12bn+1+12bn))(ΨR,n+ΨR,n).\displaystyle=\begin{pmatrix}e^{ik(a_{n+1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n+1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n})}&0\\ 0&e^{-ik(a_{n+1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n+1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n})}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,n}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (184b)

Comparing Eq. (182) for n=1n=1 and NN to Eq. (50), we also obtain

(ΨL,1+ΨL,1)=(eikx100eikx1)(ΨL+ΨL)=(eik(a1+12b1)00eik(a1+12b1))(ΨL+ΨL)\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L,1}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L,1}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{ikx_{1}}&0\\ 0&e^{-ikx_{1}}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{ik(a_{1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{1})}&0\\ 0&e^{-ik(a_{1}+\frac{1}{2}b_{1})}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix} (185)

and

(ΨR+ΨR)=(e12ikbN00e12ikbN)(ΨR,N+ΨR,N).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{\frac{1}{2}ikb_{N}}&0\\ 0&e^{-\frac{1}{2}ikb_{N}}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,N}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,N}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (186)

We define

𝒯n=(e12ikbn00e12ikbn)𝒯^𝐃^n(eik(an+12bn)00eik(an+12bn)).\mathcal{T}_{n}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{\frac{1}{2}ikb_{n}}&0\\ 0&e^{-\frac{1}{2}ikb_{n}}\end{pmatrix}\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}\begin{pmatrix}e^{ik(a_{n}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n})}&0\\ 0&e^{-ik(a_{n}+\frac{1}{2}b_{n})}\end{pmatrix}. (187)

Then, using the last few equations, we obtain

(ΨR+ΨR)=𝒯N(e12ikbN100e12ikbN1)(ΨR,N1+ΨR,N1)\displaystyle\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\begin{pmatrix}e^{\frac{1}{2}ikb_{N-1}}&0\\ 0&e^{-\frac{1}{2}ikb_{N-1}}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,N-1}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,N-1}^{-}\end{pmatrix} =𝒯N𝒯2(e12ikb100e12ikb1)(ΨR,1+ΨR,1)\displaystyle=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{2}\begin{pmatrix}e^{\frac{1}{2}ikb_{1}}&0\\ 0&e^{-\frac{1}{2}ikb_{1}}\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,1}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,1}^{-}\end{pmatrix} (188a)
=𝒯N𝒯1(ΨL+ΨL),\displaystyle=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}, (188b)

which confirms that the scattering transfer matrix for the sample is 𝒯1N=𝒯N𝒯1\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1}.

The scattering transfer matrix for the single-site problem may be parametrized as

𝒯^𝐃^n=(1/t^𝐃^nr^𝐃^n/t^𝐃^nr^𝐃^n/t^𝐃^n1/t^𝐃^n),\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}=\begin{pmatrix}1/\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{*}&\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}/\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}\\ -\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}/\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}&1/\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}\end{pmatrix}, (189)

and 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n} may be parametrized similarly. (In fact, t^𝐃^n=t^𝐃^n\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}=\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}} by time-reversal symmetry. However, r^𝐃^n\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime} and r^𝐃^n\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}} are generally unequal unless the potential is parity symmetric.) From Eq. (187) we then read off tn=eik(an+bn)t^𝐃^nt_{n}=e^{ik(a_{n}+b_{n})}\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}, tn=eik(an+bn)t^𝐃^nt_{n}^{\prime}=e^{ik(a_{n}+b_{n})}\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}, and Eqs. (52a) and (52b) from the main text.

G.2 Comparison with Lambert and Thorpe

In Ref. [35], Lambert and Thorpe derive a formula for the inverse localization length to the first two non-vanishing orders in the reflection coefficient RR in the case of a random chain which satisfies the following properties: each scatterer has the same reflection coefficient RR and the phase δn(ϕrnϕrn1)2ϕtn1\delta_{n}\equiv-(\phi_{r_{n}}-\phi_{r_{n-1}})-2\phi_{t_{n-1}} is i.i.d. They present the case of randomly-spaced delta function potentials [in our notation, all Vn(x)=cδ(x)V_{n}(x)=c\delta(x) and all bn=0b_{n}=0] as an example which has these properties. However, as they comment and as we now show explicitly, their result applies more generally. Here, we show that their setup applies whenever all sites have the same potential Vn(x)V(x)V_{n}(x)\equiv V(x) with strictly finite range xmaxx_{\text{max}} and with all bn=0b_{n}=0 and all an<2xmaxa_{n}<2x_{\text{max}}. We verify that Eq. (54) from the main text agrees with their formula.

To use their result, we set up the scattering problem with different phase conventions than we used in the main text. We write the wavefunction outside the sample as

Ψ(x)={ΨL+eikx+ΨLeikxx<x1xmax,ΨR+eikx+ΨReikxxN+xmax<x,\Psi(x)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L}^{+}e^{ikx}+\Psi_{L}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x<x_{1}-x_{\text{max}},\\ \Psi_{R}^{+}e^{ikx}+\Psi_{R}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x_{N}+x_{\text{max}}<x,\end{cases} (190)

while for n=1,,Nn=1,\dots,N, we write

Ψ(x)={ΨL,n+eikx+ΨL,neikxxn1+xmax<x<xnxmax,ΨR,n+eikx+ΨR,neikxxn+xmax<x<xn+1xmax,\Psi(x)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L,n}^{+}e^{ikx}+\Psi_{L,n}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x_{n-1}+x_{\text{max}}<x<x_{n}-x_{\text{max}},\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{+}e^{ikx}+\Psi_{R,n}^{-}e^{-ikx}&x_{n}+x_{\text{max}}<x<x_{n+1}-x_{\text{max}},\end{cases} (191)

where x0=x_{0}=-\infty and xN+1=x_{N+1}=\infty. By shifting xxnxx-x_{n}\to x, we can then refer to the single-site problem [Eqs. (180) and (181)] to obtain

(ΨR,n+eikxnΨR,neikxn)=𝒯^𝐃^n(ΨL,n+eikxnΨL,neikxn).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,n}^{+}e^{ikx_{n}}\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{-}e^{-ikx_{n}}\end{pmatrix}=\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L,n}^{+}e^{ikx_{n}}\\ \Psi_{L,n}^{-}e^{-ikx_{n}}\end{pmatrix}. (192)

Equation (191) also implies, for n=1,,N1n=1,\dots,N-1,

(ΨL,n+1+ΨL,n+1)=(ΨR,n+ΨR,n).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L,n+1}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L,n+1}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,n}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,n}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (193)

Equation (190) also implies

(ΨL,1+ΨL,1)=(ΨL+ΨL)\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L,1}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L,1}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix} (194)

and

(ΨR+ΨR)=(ΨR,N+ΨR,N).\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R,N}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R,N}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (195)

Collecting the past several equations, we obtain the scattering transfer matrix 𝒯1N\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N} of the sample as a product of local scattering transfer matrices:

(ΨR+ΨR)=𝒯1N(ΨL+ΨL),\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}, (196)

where 𝒯1N=𝒯N𝒯1\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}=\mathcal{T}_{N}\dots\mathcal{T}_{1} and

𝒯n=(eikxn00eikxn)𝒯^𝐃^n(eikxn00eikxn).\mathcal{T}_{n}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{-ikx_{n}}&0\\ 0&e^{ikx_{n}}\end{pmatrix}\hat{\mathcal{T}}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}\begin{pmatrix}e^{ikx_{n}}&0\\ 0&e^{-ikx_{n}}\end{pmatrix}. (197)

From Eq. (189) we then read off tn=t^𝐃^nt_{n}=\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}, tn=t^𝐃^nt_{n}^{\prime}=\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}, rn=e2ikxnr^𝐃^nr_{n}=e^{2ikx_{n}}\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}, and rn=e2ikxnr^𝐃^nr_{n}^{\prime}=e^{-2ikx_{n}}\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}.

The phase convention used above is not suitable for the setup we use in the main text because the disorder does not separate; the parameter xnx_{n} that rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime} depend on is not i.i.d. However, the phase convention is suitable for the setup of Lambert and Thorpe, since if we set all bn=0b_{n}=0 and take the potentials to be constant [all Vn(x)V(x)V_{n}(x)\equiv V(x), hence all r^𝐃^nReiϕ^r\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}\equiv\sqrt{R}e^{i\hat{\phi}_{r}}, all r^𝐃^nReiϕ^r\hat{r}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}\equiv\sqrt{R}e^{i\hat{\phi}_{r}^{\prime}}, and all t^𝐃^n=t^𝐃^nTeiϕ^t\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}=\hat{t}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}}^{\prime}\equiv\sqrt{T}e^{i\hat{\phi}_{t}}], then δn=2k(xnxn1)2ϕ^t=2kanϕ^rϕ^rπ\delta_{n}=-2k(x_{n}-x_{n-1})-2\hat{\phi}_{t}=-2ka_{n}-\hat{\phi}_{r}-\hat{\phi}_{r^{\prime}}-\pi is indeed i.i.d. (here we have noted 2ϕ^t=ϕ^r+ϕ^r+π2\hat{\phi}_{t}=\hat{\phi}_{r}+\hat{\phi}_{r^{\prime}}+\pi by unitarity). Eqs. (14)–(16), (46), and (49)–(51) of Ref. [35] then yield Eq. (54) from the main text 191919In their Eq. (51), α2\alpha_{2} should be a2a_{2}.; note that our a~j\tilde{a}_{j} is related to their aja_{j} by a~j=(1)jaj\tilde{a}_{j}=(-1)^{j}a_{j}^{*} [and see below Eq. (171b) for further details of the correspondence between our notation and theirs].

G.3 Further details for transparent mirror effect

G.3.1 Symmetry property

The scattering transfer matrix 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n} that we have used describes the scattering of a wave with momentum kk though a single barrier (bnb_{n} region). This scattering event can be decomposed into two events in sequence (as done in, e.g., Ref. [80]): first the wave passes from the ana_{n} region to the bnb_{n} region with a scattering transfer matrix 𝒯n(A)\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(A)}, then from the bnb_{n} region to the an+1a_{n+1} region with scattering transfer matrix 𝒯n(B)\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(B)}. Indeed, one obtains

𝒯n=𝒯n(B)𝒯n(A),\mathcal{T}_{n}=\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(B)}\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(A)}, (198)

where

𝒯n(A)\displaystyle\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(A)} =12kk((k+k)eikan(kk)eikan(kk)eikan(k+k)eikan),\displaystyle=\frac{1}{2\sqrt{kk^{\prime}}}\begin{pmatrix}(k+k^{\prime})e^{ika_{n}}&(k^{\prime}-k)e^{-ika_{n}}\\ (k^{\prime}-k)e^{ika_{n}}&(k+k^{\prime})e^{-ika_{n}}\end{pmatrix}, (199a)
𝒯n(B)\displaystyle\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(B)} =12kk((k+k)eikbn(kk)eikbn(kk)eikbn(k+k)eikbn).\displaystyle=\frac{1}{2\sqrt{kk^{\prime}}}\begin{pmatrix}(k+k^{\prime})e^{ik^{\prime}b_{n}}&(k-k^{\prime})e^{-ik^{\prime}b_{n}}\\ (k-k^{\prime})e^{ik^{\prime}b_{n}}&(k+k^{\prime})e^{-ik^{\prime}b_{n}}\end{pmatrix}. (199b)

For the purpose of calculating the localization length, we can just as well treat the bb regions at the ends (b1b_{1} and bNb_{N}) as the leads (with incoming and outgoing momentum kk^{\prime}) and the a2,,aNa_{2},\dots,a_{N} regions as scatterers. Indeed, the scattering transfer matrix for this alternate problem may be written as

𝒯~1N1=𝒯~N1𝒯~1,\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{1\dots N-1}=\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{N-1}\dots\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{1}, (200)

where

𝒯~n=𝒯n+1(A)𝒯n(B).\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{n}=\mathcal{T}_{n+1}^{(A)}\mathcal{T}_{n}^{(B)}. (201)

We assume that the disorder distributions of ana_{n} and bnb_{n} are uncorrelated. Then, this alternate problem also fits into the framework of the scattering expansion: we can relabel an+1ana_{n+1}\to a_{n} (for n=1,,N1n=1,\dots,N-1) to show explicitly that 𝒯~n\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{n} depends only on the disorder variables of site nn. Comparing the last several equations, we see that the scattering transfer matrix 𝒯~n\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{n} for the alternate scattering problem may be obtained by exchanging kkk\leftrightarrow k^{\prime} and anbna_{n}\leftrightarrow b_{n} in 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n}.

Let us now show that the alternate problem has the same localization length as the original problem. The key point is that the scattering transfer matrices for the two samples differ only by boundary terms that do not matter for large NN. In particular, we have

𝒯~1N1=𝒯N(A)𝒯2N1𝒯1(B).\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{1\dots N-1}=\mathcal{T}_{N}^{(A)}\mathcal{T}_{2\dots N-1}\mathcal{T}_{1}^{(B)}. (202)

Note from Eq. (198) that 𝒯2N1\mathcal{T}_{2\dots N-1} does not depend on the disorder variables that appear in the boundary terms (i.e., aNa_{N} and b1b_{1}). Thus, by a calculation similar to that in Appendix H below, we may take NN\to\infty to show that the sample defined by a product of many 𝒯~n\widetilde{\mathcal{T}}_{n} has the same localization length as the sample defined by a product of many 𝒯n\mathcal{T}_{n}.

Finally, let us see what consequences this symmetry has on the explicit formula for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} as an expansion in δ\delta. From the above considerations, we must get the same expansion for 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} if we exchange kkk\leftrightarrow k^{\prime} and anbna_{n}\leftrightarrow b_{n} (note that this includes exchanging the disorder distributions of the aa and bb variables) in Eqs. (60b) and (61). As discussed in the main text, we leave momenta kk and kk^{\prime} as they are [i.e., not expanding in δ\delta using Eq. (59b)] when they appear in trigonometric functions. This leaves the terms k2k22kk\frac{k^{2}-k^{\prime 2}}{2kk^{\prime}} and k2+k22kk\frac{k^{2}+k^{\prime 2}}{2kk^{\prime}} as the only ones that will be expanded in δ\delta. The latter of these is invariant under kkk\leftrightarrow k^{\prime}. The former is odd, but this change of sign always cancels because rnr_{n} and rnr_{n}^{\prime} must appear in the same number of powers in each term of the expansion of 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} (as we recall from the symmetry argument in Sec. III.1). Thus, the expansion of 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} in powers of δ\delta must be symmetric under the exchange of kkk\leftrightarrow k^{\prime} and anbna_{n}\leftrightarrow b_{n} at each order (with the understanding that δ\delta is unaffected by the exchange).

G.3.2 Comparison with the literature

We compare our results with Refs. [80, 82, 81], starting with Ref. [80]. Although this reference focuses on the case that disorder is strong in both ana_{n} and bnb_{n}, an intermediate result is presented there that is valid for strong disorder in ana_{n} and arbitrary disorder in bnb_{n}. In our notation, the unnumbered equation above their Eq. (32) is equivalent to

2Lloc\displaystyle\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}} =ln16n~2|(n~+1)2(n~1)2e2in~kbn|2n\displaystyle=\langle-\ln\frac{16\tilde{n}^{2}}{|(\tilde{n}+1)^{2}-(\tilde{n}-1)^{2}e^{2i\tilde{n}kb_{n}}|^{2}}\rangle_{n} (203a)
=ln(11+δ212δsin2(kbn))n,\displaystyle=\langle-\ln\left(\frac{1}{1+\frac{\delta^{2}}{1-2\delta}\sin^{2}(k^{\prime}b_{n})}\right)\rangle_{n}, (203b)

where n~\tilde{n} is the index of refraction and where we have used Eqs. (59a) and (59b). From (61), we see that the above equation is another way of writing the uniform phase result, i.e., 2/Lloc=ln(1R^𝐃^n)n2/L_{\text{loc}}=\langle-\ln(1-\hat{R}_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}})\rangle_{n}.

Next, we verify that Eq. (62) from the main text agrees with Eq. (5.14) from Ref. [82] in the regime in which the two calculations overlap. Ref. [82] considers the case of weak disorder in ana_{n} and no disorder in bnb_{n}, with δ\delta treated without approximation. To convert their notation to ours and expand their result in δ\delta, we set ka=k,kb=k,d=ann+b,α+=1+O(δ2),α=δ+δ2+O(δ3)k_{a}=k,k_{b}=k^{\prime},d=\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}+b,\alpha_{+}=1+O(\delta^{2}),\alpha_{-}=\delta+\delta^{2}+O(\delta^{3}), and sin2(κd)=sin2(kan+kb)+O(δ2)\sin^{2}(\kappa d)=\sin^{2}(k\langle a\rangle_{n}+k^{\prime}b)+O(\delta^{2}), where their quantities appear on the left and ours on the right. Thus, their Eq. (5.14) has the following expansion in δ\delta:

2Lloc=(kσ)2sin2(kb)(ann+b)sin2(kann+kb)(δ2+2δ3)+O(δ4),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=(k\sigma)^{2}\frac{\sin^{2}(k^{\prime}b)}{(\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}+b)\sin^{2}(k\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}+k^{\prime}b)}\left(\delta^{2}+2\delta^{3}\right)+O(\delta^{4}), (204)

where σ2\sigma^{2} is the variance of ana_{n} about its average. We indeed recover this answer from Eq. (62) by expanding in weak disorder in ana_{n} [c.f. also the comment below Eq. (57) about restoring dimensions].

Finally, we compare Eq. (62) to a result from [81], apparently finding some differences in numerical factors. This reference considers ana_{n} and bnb_{n} to follow exponential distributions:

P(an)=1Aean/A,P(bn)=1Bebn/B,P(a_{n})=\frac{1}{A}e^{-a_{n}/A},\ P(b_{n})=\frac{1}{B}e^{-b_{n}/B}, (205)

where AA and BB here are site-independent constants. With these disorder distributions, Eq. (62) yields

2Lloc=2A2B2k2(A+B)[(A+B)2+4A2B2k2]δ2+O(δ3),\frac{2}{L_{\text{loc}}}=\frac{2A^{2}B^{2}k^{2}}{(A+B)[(A+B)^{2}+4A^{2}B^{2}k^{2}]}\delta^{2}+O(\delta^{3}), (206)

in which we have expanded kk^{\prime} in δ\delta and restored physical dimensions. To compare with the last unnumbered equation on page 400 of Ref. [81], we use the following conversion from their notation to ours. They present the logarithm of the average of the transmission, rather than the average of the logarithm; thus, their result is γT\gamma_{T} [defined in their Eq. (29.19)]. By their Eqs. (30.34)–(30.36), our 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} is the same quantity as their 2γ=γ¯=4γT2\gamma=\overline{\gamma}=4\gamma_{T}. We have a0=A,a1=B,κ2=k2/(2m)a_{0}=A,a_{1}=B,\kappa^{2}=k^{2}/(2m), and U0=k2δ/mU_{0}=k^{2}\delta/m [c.f. their page 76 and Eqs. (29.1) and (29.21); note in particular that they set the mass m=1/2m=1/2], where their quantities appear on the left and ours on the right. All together, their result seems to yield Eq. (206) with the factors of 22 and 44 on the right-hand side both absent.

We note that Eq. (206) (regardless of whether or not the 22 and 44 are included) is monotonic in disorder strength (i.e., either AA or BB is varied) if the localization length is expressed in units of the average lattice spacing, that is, if the factor 1/(A+B)1/(A+B) is removed. If instead this factor is included, then non-monotonicity is obtained.

Appendix H Tarasinski leads and their equivalence to other leads

Let us first fill in the details for the calculation of the transfer matrix [18]. Writing a general state as |Ψ=n(Ψ(n)|n,+Ψ(n)|n,)\ket{\Psi}=\sum_{n}(\Psi_{\uparrow}(n)\ket{n,\uparrow}+\Psi_{\downarrow}(n)\ket{n,\downarrow}) one finds that the stationary state equation U^|Ψ=eiω|Ψ\hat{U}\ket{\Psi}=e^{-i\omega}\ket{\Psi} is equivalent to the following pair of equations:

eiφn[eiφ1,ncosθnΨ(n)+eiφ2,nsinθnΨ(n)]=eiωΨ(n+1),\displaystyle e^{i\varphi_{n}}\left[e^{i\varphi_{1,n}}\cos\theta_{n}\Psi_{\uparrow}(n)+e^{i\varphi_{2,n}}\sin\theta_{n}\Psi_{\downarrow}(n)\right]=e^{-i\omega}\Psi_{\uparrow}(n+1), (207a)
eiφn[eiφ2,nsinθnΨ(n)+eiφ1,ncosθnΨ(n)]=eiωΨ(n1),\displaystyle e^{i\varphi_{n}}\left[-e^{-i\varphi_{2,n}}\sin\theta_{n}\Psi_{\uparrow}(n)+e^{-i\varphi_{1,n}}\cos\theta_{n}\Psi_{\downarrow}(n)\right]=e^{-i\omega}\Psi_{\downarrow}(n-1), (207b)

which are Eqs. (11) and (12) of Ref. [18] with nn±1n\to n\pm 1 202020We correct sign errors in Eqs. (11) and (12) of Ref. [18] (the sign of the second term on the right-hand side of each equation). Rearranging these yields the transfer matrix [Eq. (68) from the main text].

We proceed to set up the scattering problem with Tarasinski leads, which we recall are defined by setting φn=φ1,n=φ2,n=θn=0\varphi_{n}=\varphi_{1,n}=\varphi_{2,n}=\theta_{n}=0 for n0n\leq 0 and for nN+1n\geq N+1. Note that for these nn, the transfer matrix simplifies to

n=(eiω00eiω).\mathcal{M}_{n}=\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\omega}&0\\ 0&e^{-i\omega}\end{pmatrix}. (208)

The solutions in the leads are therefore linear combinations of (eikn,0)(e^{ikn},0) and (0,eikn)(0,e^{-ikn}), with quasienergy ω=k\omega=k. A scattering solution may then be parametrized outside the sample as

Ψ(n)={ΨL+eik(n1)(10)+ΨLeik(n1)(01)n1,ΨR+eik(nN1)(10)+ΨReik(nN1)(01)nN+1,\Psi(n)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L}^{+}e^{ik(n-1)}\begin{pmatrix}1\\ 0\end{pmatrix}+\Psi_{L}^{-}e^{-ik(n-1)}\begin{pmatrix}0\\ 1\end{pmatrix}&n\leq 1,\\ \\ \Psi_{R}^{+}e^{ik(n-N-1)}\begin{pmatrix}1\\ 0\end{pmatrix}+\Psi_{R}^{-}e^{-ik(n-N-1)}\begin{pmatrix}0\\ 1\end{pmatrix}&n\geq N+1,\end{cases} (209)

which is Eq. (69) from the main text (written in a form that we generalize below).

To set up the scattering problem with other choices of leads, we next recall the solution in the clean case, i.e., φnφ\varphi_{n}\equiv\varphi, φ1,nφ1\varphi_{1,n}\equiv\varphi_{1}, φ2,nφ2\varphi_{2,n}\equiv\varphi_{2}, and θnθ\theta_{n}\equiv\theta. Here we follow Ref. [18], correcting some sign errors there. Writing a Bloch wave solution as Ψ(n)=eiknuk\Psi(n)=e^{ikn}u_{k} for some two-component Bloch “spinor” uk(uk,,uk,)u_{k}\equiv(u_{k,\uparrow},u_{k,\downarrow}), we find that Eqs. (207a) and (207b) become

(ei(φ1k)cosθeiφ2sinθeiφ2sinθei(φ1k)cosθ)uk=ei(ω+φ)uk.\begin{pmatrix}e^{i(\varphi_{1}-k)}\cos\theta&e^{i\varphi_{2}}\sin\theta\\ -e^{-i\varphi_{2}}\sin\theta&e^{-i(\varphi_{1}-k)}\cos\theta\end{pmatrix}u_{k}=e^{-i(\omega+\varphi)}u_{k}. (210)

Thus, the clean quasienergy spectrum is determined by 212121This corrects a sign error in Eq. (6) of Ref. [18] (φφ\varphi\to-\varphi).

cos(ω+φ)=cosθcos(kφ1),\cos(\omega+\varphi)=\cos\theta\cos(k-\varphi_{1}), (211)

and the Bloch spinors are determined up to overall phase and normalization by 222222This corrects a sign error in Eq. (7) of Ref. [18] (ωω\omega\to-\omega). Note that Eq. (7) there is derived using the convention Ψn=(Ψ(n)Ψ(n))\Psi_{n}=(\Psi_{\uparrow}(n)\ \Psi_{\downarrow}(n)), which accounts for the extra factor of eike^{ik} in our equation (eikuk,uk,e^{ik}u_{k,\downarrow}\to u_{k,\downarrow}).

uk,=ei(φ2φ1+k)cosθei(φ1ωkφ)sinθuk,.u_{k,\uparrow}=e^{i(\varphi_{2}-\varphi_{1}+k)}\frac{\cos\theta-e^{i(\varphi_{1}-\omega-k-\varphi)}}{\sin\theta}u_{k,\downarrow}. (212)

See Fig. 2 of Ref. [18] for the quasienergy spectrum at various values of θ\theta.

We can now consider a scattering state with quasienergy ω\omega in the problem with (φn,φ1,n,φ2,n,θn)=(φleads,φ1,leads,φ2,leads,θleads)(\varphi_{n},\varphi_{1,n},\varphi_{2,n},\theta_{n})=(\varphi_{\text{leads}},\varphi_{1,\text{leads}},\varphi_{2,\text{leads}},\theta_{\text{leads}}) for n0n\leq 0 and for nN+1n\geq N+1. At any ω\omega (aside from exceptional points) there are two corresponding momenta kk in the first Brillouin zone [c.f. Eq. (211)]. One momentum is right moving and the other left moving; we label them as k+k_{+} and kk_{-}, respectively. (Explicitly, the group velocity dw/dkdw/dk is positive at k=k+k=k_{+} and negative at k=kk=k_{-}.) A scattering solution may be written outside the sample as

Ψ(n)={ΨL+eik+(n1)uk++ΨLeik(n1)ukn1,ΨR+eik+(nN1)uk++ΨReik(nN1)uknN+1.\Psi(n)=\begin{cases}\Psi_{L}^{+}e^{ik_{+}(n-1)}u_{k_{+}}+\Psi_{L}^{-}e^{-ik_{-}(n-1)}u_{k_{-}}&n\leq 1,\\ \\ \Psi_{R}^{+}e^{ik_{+}(n-N-1)}u_{k_{+}}+\Psi_{R}^{-}e^{-ik_{-}(n-N-1)}u_{k_{-}}&n\geq N+1.\end{cases} (213)

Note that Eq. (209) is a special case with (assuming k>0k>0) k±=±kk_{\pm}=\pm k, uk=(1,0)u_{k}=(1,0), and uk=(0,1)u_{-k}=(0,1).

To bring this scattering problem to the form to which our setup applies, we define (as in Sec. III.3.1) a matrix Λ\Lambda that converts position-space amplitudes to scattering amplitudes:

Λ=(uk+,uk,uk+,uk,).\Lambda=\begin{pmatrix}u_{k_{+},\uparrow}&u_{k_{-},\uparrow}\\ u_{k_{+},\downarrow}&u_{k_{-},\downarrow}\end{pmatrix}. (214)

Then

Ψ(1)=Λ(ΨL+ΨL),Ψ(N+1)=Λ(ΨR+ΨR).\Psi(1)=\Lambda\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix},\qquad\Psi_{(}N+1)=\Lambda\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}. (215)

Multiplying transfer matrices then yields

(ΨR+ΨR)=T~1N(ΨL+ΨL),\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{R}^{+}\\ \Psi_{R}^{-}\end{pmatrix}=\tilde{T}_{1\dots N}\begin{pmatrix}\Psi_{L}^{+}\\ \Psi_{L}^{-}\end{pmatrix}, (216)

where

𝒯~1N=Λ1N1Λ\tilde{\mathcal{T}}_{1\dots N}=\Lambda^{-1}\mathcal{M}_{N}\dots\mathcal{M}_{1}\Lambda (217)

is the scattering transfer matrix for the sample in this setup. We then read off 𝒯~n=Λ1nΛ\tilde{\mathcal{T}}_{n}=\Lambda^{-1}\mathcal{M}_{n}\Lambda.

While we could now apply our results to the problem with these more general leads, it is more convenient to instead show that the probability distribution of the minus logarithm of the transmission coefficient is the same for all choices of leads. To do this, let us write the sample transmission coefficient as T1NT_{1\dots N} for the problem with Tarasinski leads and as T~1N\tilde{T}_{1\dots N} for the problem with more general leads. Our goal is to show that for large samples, lnT1N-\ln T_{1\dots N} and lnT~1N-\ln\tilde{T}_{1\dots N} have the same probability distribution.

The claim follows immediately from the relation

𝒯~1N=Λ1𝒯1NΛ,\tilde{\mathcal{T}}_{1\dots N}=\Lambda^{-1}\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N}\Lambda, (218)

in which the only difference between the two scattering transfer matrices is multiplication by boundary terms, which have negligible effect as NN\to\infty. To see this explicitly, we parametrize 𝒯1N\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N} in terms of the transmission coefficient and transmission and reflection phases, and then we expand in small T1NT_{1\dots N}:

𝒯1N\displaystyle\mathcal{T}_{1\dots N} =1T1N(eiϕt1N1T1Nei(ϕt1Nϕr1N)1T1Nei(ϕr1Nϕt1N)eiϕt1N)\displaystyle=\frac{1}{\sqrt{T_{1\dots N}}}\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}}}&-\sqrt{1-T_{1\dots N}}e^{i(\phi_{t_{1\dots N}}-\phi_{r_{1\dots N}})}\\ -\sqrt{1-T_{1\dots N}}e^{i(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}-\phi_{t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})}&e^{-i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}\end{pmatrix} (219a)
=1T1N(eiϕt1Nei(ϕt1Nϕr1N)ei(ϕr1Nϕt1N)eiϕt1N)+O(T1N1/2).\displaystyle=\frac{1}{\sqrt{T_{1\dots N}}}\begin{pmatrix}e^{i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}}}&-e^{i(\phi_{t_{1\dots N}}-\phi_{r_{1\dots N}})}\\ -e^{i(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}-\phi_{t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})}&e^{-i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}}\end{pmatrix}+O(T_{1\dots N}^{1/2}). (219b)

By the assumption that localization occurs, the error term is exponentially small for large NN. Eq. (218) [with 𝒯~1N\tilde{\mathcal{T}}_{1\dots N} also expanded as in Eq. (219b)] then yields

lnT~1N=lnT1N2ln|uk+,uk,uk,uk+,|+2ln|uk+,eiϕr1Nuk+,|+2ln|ei(ϕr1Nϕt1N)uk,+eiϕt1Nuk,|+,-\ln\tilde{T}_{1\dots N}=-\ln T_{1\dots N}-2\ln|u_{k_{+},\uparrow}u_{k_{-},\downarrow}-u_{k_{-},\uparrow}u_{k_{+},\downarrow}|+2\ln|u_{k_{+},\uparrow}-e^{-i\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}}u_{k_{+},\downarrow}|\\ +2\ln|e^{i(\phi_{r_{1\dots N}}-\phi_{t_{1\dots N}^{\prime}})}u_{k_{-},\uparrow}+e^{i\phi_{t_{1\dots N}}}u_{k_{-},\downarrow}|+\dots, (220)

in which the second, third, and fourth terms on the right-hand side are all O(N0)O(N^{0}) as NN\to\infty (all may be bounded by NN-independent constants). The omitted terms are exponentially small in NN. Thus, we confirm that lnT~1N-\ln\tilde{T}_{1\dots N} and lnT1N-\ln T_{1\dots N} are asymptotically equal, and hence they have the same probability distribution.

Appendix I Toy recursion relation

To help illustrate our calculation of the joint probability distribution, we apply the same method to a toy example: a random walk with variable step lengths. This example will also explain the comment below Eq. (96) regarding the convenience of working with a variable that does not increase on average.

Consider a toy recursion relation given by

s1N+1=s1N+aN+1,s_{1\dots N+1}=s_{1\dots N}+a_{N+1}, (221)

where the random variables ana_{n} are i.i.d. and where some initial value s1s_{1} is given. For large NN the probability distribution of ss [PN(s)δ(s1Ns)1NP_{N}(s)\equiv\langle\delta(s_{1\dots N}-s)\rangle_{1\dots N}] goes to a Gaussian with mean annN+O(N0)\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}N+O(N^{0}) and variance N(an2nann2)+O(N0)N(\langle a_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}-\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}^{2})+O(N^{0}). We proceed next to recover this result by applying the approach we used in Sec. IV.

We start by defining a shifted variable s~1Nα\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}-\alpha, where α\alpha is any constant. The recursion relation for s~\tilde{s} is readily found to be s~1N+1=s~1N+aN+1α\tilde{s}_{1\dots N+1}=\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}+a_{N+1}-\alpha, from which we obtain the recursion relation for the probability distribution of s~\tilde{s} [P~N(s~)δ(s~1Ns~)1N\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})\equiv\langle\delta(\tilde{s}_{1\dots N}-\tilde{s})\rangle_{1\dots N}]

P~N+1(s~)\displaystyle\tilde{P}_{N+1}(\tilde{s}) =ds~P~N(s~)δ(s~+anαs~)n\displaystyle=\int d\tilde{s}^{\prime}\ \tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s}^{\prime})\delta(\tilde{s}^{\prime}+a_{n}-\alpha-\tilde{s})\rangle_{n} (222a)
~[N,s~;{P~N}],\displaystyle\equiv\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[N,\tilde{s};\{\tilde{P}_{N}\}], (222b)

where we note that ~\tilde{\mathcal{F}} is a linear functional in its last argument. To solve this equation, we will make an ansatz P~N(ansatz)(s~)\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(\tilde{s}) that is proportional to 1/N1/\sqrt{N} and show

~[s~;{P~N(ansatz)}]=P~N+1(ansatz)(s~)+O(1/N2).\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[\tilde{s};\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]=\tilde{P}_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(\tilde{s})+O(1/N^{2}). (223)

Our ansatz is a Gaussian with mean and variance that both scale linearly with NN, i.e.,

P~N(ansatz)(s~)=14πcNe12(s~bN)2/(2cN),\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(\tilde{s})=\frac{1}{\sqrt{4\pi cN}}e^{-\frac{1}{2}(\tilde{s}-bN)^{2}/(2cN)}, (224)

where bb and cc are constants to be determined by requiring Eq. (223) to hold. Equation (223) will also hold if the mean and variance in the ansatz have arbitrary NN-independent constants added; in the terminology of Sec. IV.2, these constants parametrize a family of trajectories that satisfy the recursion relation up to small error.

Converting to Fourier space, we obtain

~[q;{P~N}]\displaystyle\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[q;\{\tilde{P}_{N}\}] =eiq(anα)nP~N(q)\displaystyle=\langle e^{-iq(a_{n}-\alpha)}\rangle_{n}\tilde{P}_{N}(q) (225a)
=[1iq(annα)12q2(anα)2n+O(q3)]P~N(q),\displaystyle=\left[1-iq(\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}-\alpha)-\frac{1}{2}q^{2}\langle(a_{n}-\alpha)^{2}\rangle_{n}+O(q^{3})\right]\tilde{P}_{N}(q), (225b)

and

P~N(ansatz)(q)=eibNqecNq2.\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)=e^{-ibNq}e^{-cNq^{2}}. (226)

The error estimate (110) from the main text, with F~N(q)\tilde{F}_{N}(q) replaced by P~N(ansatz)(q)\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q), still holds because the constant bb only appears in the overall phase. Thus, we can neglect terms of the form qjP~N(ansatz)(q)q^{j}\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q) (with j3j\geq 3) in ~[q;{P~N(ansatz)}]\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[q;\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}], since they are O(1/N2)O(1/N^{2}) in s~\tilde{s} space.

We next do a Taylor expansion of P~N(ansatz)(q)\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q) in NN. Unless the constant bb is zero (as in the main text), we must include the second derivative term in this expansion; the key relation is

P~N+1(ansatz)(q)\displaystyle\tilde{P}_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q) =P~N(ansatz)(q)+NP~N(ansatz)(q)+122N2P~N(ansatz)(q)+\displaystyle=\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)+\frac{\partial}{\partial N}\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)+\frac{1}{2}\frac{\partial^{2}}{\partial N^{2}}\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)+\dots (227a)
=[1(ibq+cq2)12b2q2+O(q3)]P~N(ansatz)(q),\displaystyle=\left[1-(ibq+cq^{2})-\frac{1}{2}b^{2}q^{2}+O(q^{3})\right]\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q), (227b)

from which Eq. (225b) yields

P~N+1(ansatz)(q)~[q;{P~N(ansatz)}]=i(b+annα)qP~N(ansatz)(q)(c+12b212(anα)2n)q2P~N(ansatz)(q)+\tilde{P}_{N+1}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)-\tilde{\mathcal{F}}[q;\{\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}\}]=\\ i(-b+\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}-\alpha)q\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)-\left(c+\frac{1}{2}b^{2}-\frac{1}{2}\langle(a_{n}-\alpha)^{2}\rangle_{n}\right)q^{2}\tilde{P}_{N}^{(\text{ansatz})}(q)+\dots (228)

Thus, requiring Eq. (223) to hold for large NN uniquely determines the constants bb and cc:

b\displaystyle b =annα,\displaystyle=\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}-\alpha, (229a)
c\displaystyle c =12(an2nann2),\displaystyle=\frac{1}{2}\left(\langle a_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}-\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}^{2}\right), (229b)

which are the correct values. Note that if we choose α=ann\alpha=\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}, then we need not include the second derivative term in Eq. (227a), since b=0b=0; this is essentially what is done in the main text.

In contrast, we show next that a naive calculation based on finding a Fokker-Planck equation for P~N(s~)\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s}) yields the variance of ss depending on α\alpha, which is incorrect unless a particular value of α\alpha is chosen.

Starting from the recursion relation (222a), we consider anαa_{n}-\alpha to be a small parameter [more precisely, we replace anαλ(anα)a_{n}-\alpha\to\lambda(a_{n}-\alpha) and expand in λ\lambda]. Expanding the delta function on the right-hand side yields

P~N+1(s~)=P~N(s~)(annα)s~P~N(s~)+12(anα)22s~2P~N(s~)n+O((anα)3).\tilde{P}_{N+1}(\tilde{s})=\langle\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})-(\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}-\alpha)\frac{\partial}{\partial\tilde{s}}\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})+\frac{1}{2}\langle(a_{n}-\alpha)^{2}\frac{\partial^{2}}{\partial\tilde{s}^{2}}\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})\rangle_{n}+O((a_{n}-\alpha)^{3}). (230)

Taking NN large we replace (although this step turns out not to be correct in general)

P~N+1(s~)P~N(s~)NP~N(s~),\tilde{P}_{N+1}(\tilde{s})-\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})\to\frac{\partial}{\partial N}\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s}), (231)

and we thus obtain the Fokker-Planck equation:

NP~N(s~)=(annα)s~P~N(s~)+12(anα)2n2s~2P~N(s~)+O((anα)3).\frac{\partial}{\partial N}\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})=-(\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}-\alpha)\frac{\partial}{\partial\tilde{s}}\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})+\frac{1}{2}\langle(a_{n}-\alpha)^{2}\rangle_{n}\frac{\partial^{2}}{\partial\tilde{s}^{2}}\tilde{P}_{N}(\tilde{s})+O((a_{n}-\alpha)^{3}). (232)

The initial condition s1s_{1} does not affect the slope in NN of the mean or variance, but for definiteness let us take s1=αs_{1}=\alpha so that s~1=0\tilde{s}_{1}=0 and hence P~1(s~)=δ(s~)\tilde{P}_{1}(\tilde{s})=\delta(\tilde{s}). Then the solution of Eq. (232) (dropping the third-order error term) is the Gaussian with mean N(annα)N(\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}-\alpha) and variance N(anα)2nN\langle(a_{n}-\alpha)^{2}\rangle_{n}. Shifting back to the original variable ss, we see that the mean is correct, but the variance is wrong unless we choose α=ann\alpha=\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n}.

The problem with the calculation just presented is that the expansion (231) needs to be done to one more order, as in Eqs. (227a) and (227b). In other words, it is turns out that the solution Eq. (232) is such that the replacement (231) is not consistent (in that the second derivative term is not in fact negligible). If α=ann\alpha=\langle a_{n}\rangle_{n} is chosen, then b=0b=0, so the second derivative term in (227b) vanishes and the replacement (231) is correct.

References

  • Abrahams [2010] E. Abrahams, ed., 50 Years of Anderson Localization (World Scientific, Singapore, 2010).
  • Childs [2009] A. M. Childs, Universal Computation by Quantum Walk, Physical Review Letters 102, 180501 (2009).
  • Lovett et al. [2010] N. B. Lovett, S. Cooper, M. Everitt, M. Trevers, and V. Kendon, Universal quantum computation using the discrete-time quantum walk, Physical Review A 81, 042330 (2010).
  • Singh et al. [2021] S. Singh, P. Chawla, A. Sarkar, and C. M. Chandrashekar, Universal quantum computing using single-particle discrete-time quantum walk, Scientific Reports 11, 11551 (2021).
  • Kempe [2003] J. Kempe, Quantum random walks: An introductory overview, Contemporary Physics 44, 307 (2003).
  • Venegas-Andraca [2012] S. E. Venegas-Andraca, Quantum walks: A comprehensive review, Quantum Information Processing 11, 1015 (2012).
  • Kadian et al. [2021] K. Kadian, S. Garhwal, and A. Kumar, Quantum walk and its application domains: A systematic review, Computer Science Review 41, 100419 (2021).
  • Perets et al. [2008] H. B. Perets, Y. Lahini, F. Pozzi, M. Sorel, R. Morandotti, and Y. Silberberg, Realization of Quantum Walks with Negligible Decoherence in Waveguide Lattices, Physical Review Letters 100, 170506 (2008).
  • Schreiber et al. [2011] A. Schreiber, K. N. Cassemiro, V. Potoček, A. Gábris, I. Jex, and C. Silberhorn, Decoherence and Disorder in Quantum Walks: From Ballistic Spread to Localization, Physical Review Letters 106, 180403 (2011).
  • Crespi et al. [2013] A. Crespi, R. Osellame, R. Ramponi, V. Giovannetti, R. Fazio, L. Sansoni, F. De Nicola, F. Sciarrino, and P. Mataloni, Anderson localization of entangled photons in an integrated quantum walk, Nature Photonics 7, 322 (2013).
  • Vatnik et al. [2017] I. D. Vatnik, A. Tikan, G. Onishchukov, D. V. Churkin, and A. A. Sukhorukov, Anderson localization in synthetic photonic lattices, Scientific Reports 7, 4301 (2017).
  • Törmä et al. [2002] P. Törmä, I. Jex, and W. P. Schleich, Localization and diffusion in Ising-type quantum networks, Physical Review A 65, 052110 (2002).
  • Keating et al. [2007] J. P. Keating, N. Linden, J. C. F. Matthews, and A. Winter, Localization and its consequences for quantum walk algorithms and quantum communication, Physical Review A 76, 012315 (2007).
  • Yin et al. [2008] Y. Yin, D. E. Katsanos, and S. N. Evangelou, Quantum walks on a random environment, Physical Review A 77, 022302 (2008).
  • Joye and Merkli [2010] A. Joye and M. Merkli, Dynamical Localization of Quantum Walks in Random Environments, Journal of Statistical Physics 140, 1025 (2010).
  • Ahlbrecht et al. [2011] A. Ahlbrecht, V. B. Scholz, and A. H. Werner, Disordered quantum walks in one lattice dimension, Journal of Mathematical Physics 52, 102201 (2011).
  • Obuse and Kawakami [2011] H. Obuse and N. Kawakami, Topological phases and delocalization of quantum walks in random environments, Physical Review B 84, 195139 (2011).
  • Vakulchyk et al. [2017] I. Vakulchyk, M. V. Fistul, P. Qin, and S. Flach, Anderson localization in generalized discrete-time quantum walks, Physical Review B 96, 144204 (2017).
  • Derevyanko [2018] S. Derevyanko, Anderson localization of a one-dimensional quantum walker, Scientific Reports 8, 1795 (2018).
  • Chandrashekar and Busch [2015] C. M. Chandrashekar and T. Busch, Localized quantum walks as secured quantum memory, EPL (Europhysics Letters) 110, 10005 (2015).
  • Note [0] For clarification on how a wave interference effect such as Anderson localization (i.e., an effect not uniquely quantum) can be relevant to quantum computing, see Refs. [102, 103, 104, 105].
  • Chandrashekar et al. [2008] C. M. Chandrashekar, R. Srikanth, and R. Laflamme, Optimizing the discrete time quantum walk using a SU(2) coin, Physical Review A 77, 032326 (2008).
  • Chandrashekar et al. [2010] C. M. Chandrashekar, R. Srikanth, and R. Laflamme, Erratum: Optimizing the discrete time quantum walk using a SU(2) coin [Phys. Rev. A 77, 032326 (2008)], Physical Review A 82, 019902(E) (2010).
  • Abrahams et al. [1979] E. Abrahams, P. W. Anderson, D. C. Licciardello, and T. V. Ramakrishnan, Scaling Theory of Localization: Absence of Quantum Diffusion in Two Dimensions, Physical Review Letters 42, 673 (1979).
  • Shapiro [1987] B. Shapiro, Scaling properties of probability distributions in disordered systems, Philosophical Magazine B 56, 1031 (1987).
  • Cohen et al. [1988] A. Cohen, Y. Roth, and B. Shapiro, Universal distributions and scaling in disordered systems, Physical Review B 38, 12125 (1988).
  • Anderson et al. [1980] P. W. Anderson, D. J. Thouless, E. Abrahams, and D. S. Fisher, New method for a scaling theory of localization, Physical Review B 22, 3519 (1980).
  • Note [1] To be precise, we are considering here the two-terminal conductance rather than the four-terminal conductance e22πTR\frac{e^{2}}{2\pi\hbar}\frac{T}{R} [106], where R=1TR=1-T is the reflection coefficient of the sample; however, the distinction does not matter in the localized regime (in which R1R\to 1) that is our focus throughout. Also, we are ignoring spin degeneracy. In the rest of the paper, we set =1\hbar=1.
  • Bougerol and Lacroix [1985] P. Bougerol and J. Lacroix, eds., Products of Random Matrices with Applications to Schrödinger Operators (Birkhäuser Boston, Boston, MA, 1985).
  • Deych et al. [2000] L. I. Deych, A. A. Lisyansky, and B. L. Altshuler, Single Parameter Scaling in One-Dimensional Localization Revisited, Physical Review Letters 84, 2678 (2000).
  • Deych et al. [2001] L. I. Deych, A. A. Lisyansky, and B. L. Altshuler, Single-parameter scaling in one-dimensional Anderson localization: Exact analytical solution, Physical Review B 64, 224202 (2001).
  • Schrader et al. [2004] R. Schrader, H. Schulz-Baldes, and A. Sedrakyan, Perturbative Test of Single Parameter Scaling for 1D Random Media, Annales Henri Poincaré 5, 1159 (2004).
  • Tarasinski et al. [2014] B. Tarasinski, J. K. Asbóth, and J. P. Dahlhaus, Scattering theory of topological phases in discrete-time quantum walks, Physical Review A 89, 042327 (2014).
  • Lambert and Thorpe [1982] C. J. Lambert and M. F. Thorpe, Phase averaging in one-dimensional random systems, Physical Review B 26, 4742 (1982).
  • Lambert and Thorpe [1983] C. J. Lambert and M. F. Thorpe, Random $T$-matrix approach to one-dimensional localization, Physical Review B 27, 715 (1983).
  • Barkhofen et al. [2017] S. Barkhofen, T. Nitsche, F. Elster, L. Lorz, A. Gábris, I. Jex, and C. Silberhorn, Measuring topological invariants in disordered discrete-time quantum walks, Physical Review A 96, 033846 (2017).
  • Culver et al. [2024] A. B. Culver, P. Sathe, and R. Roy, Scattering expansion for localization in one dimension, Physical Review B 109, L060201 (2024).
  • Note [2] As we comment on in the main body of this paper and in Appendix B, some of the results of our expansion at leading order were obtained in an equivalent form by Schrader et al. in Ref. [32] (see also Ref. [53]). Also, in the context of light propagation in disordered metamaterials, a similar expansion called the weak scattering approximation (WSA) was done in Refs. [93, 94] (see [95] for a review); however, the WSA has an uncontrolled aspect that is not present in our work (see Appendix C).
  • Deych et al. [1998] L. I. Deych, D. Zaslavsky, and A. A. Lisyansky, Statistics of the Lyapunov Exponent in 1D Random Periodic-on-Average Systems, Physical Review Letters 81, 5390 (1998).
  • Note [3] Non-monotonicity in disorder strength has been found previously, both analytically and numerically, in particular PARS problems [35, 83] (see Sec. III.3.2). Also, it has been shown that transmission through a disordered region can be non-monotonic in disorder strength when the incident wave is in an energy gap of the non-disordered system (see Ref. [107] and references therein); we do not consider this case.
  • Note [4] Explicitly, we have (e.g.) pN(ϕr)=\ilimits@𝑑𝐃1𝑑𝐃Nρ(𝐃1)ρ(𝐃N)δ[ϕr(𝐃1,,𝐃N)ϕr]p_{N}(\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime})=\intop\ilimits@d\mathbf{D}_{1}\dots d\mathbf{D}_{N}\ \rho(\mathbf{D}_{1})\dots\rho(\mathbf{D}_{N})\delta[\phi_{r^{\prime}}(\mathbf{D}_{1},\dots,\mathbf{D}_{N})-\phi_{r^{\prime}}^{\prime}], where ϕr(𝐃1,,𝐃N)ϕr1N\phi_{r^{\prime}}(\mathbf{D}_{1},\dots,\mathbf{D}_{N})\equiv\phi_{r_{1\dots N}^{\prime}}. Due to the disorder being i.i.d., the probability distributions depend only on the number of consecutive sites NN and not on their location. Also, to make contact with the notation used in the Introduction, we take the spacing between sites to be the unit of distance; then the length of the sample is L=NL=N.
  • Vagner et al. [2003] P. Vagner, P. Markoš, M. Moško, and T. Schäpers, Coherent resistance of a disordered one-dimensional wire: Expressions for all moments and evidence for non-Gaussian distribution, Physical Review B 67, 165316 (2003).
  • Pendry [1994] J. Pendry, Symmetry and transport of waves in one-dimensional disordered systems, Advances in Physics 43, 461 (1994).
  • Jayannavar [1990] A. M. Jayannavar, Phase distribution of an electronic wave function in a random medium, Solid State Communications 73, 247 (1990).
  • Jayannavar [1991] A. M. Jayannavar, Scaling theory of quantum resistance distributions in disordered systems, Pramana 36, 611 (1991).
  • Heinrichs [2002] J. Heinrichs, Relation between Anderson and invariant imbedding models for transport in finite chains and study of phase and delay time distributions for strong disorder, Physical Review B 65, 075112 (2002).
  • Pradhan [2021] P. Pradhan, Phase Statistics of Light/Photonic Wave Reflected from One-Dimensional Optical Disordered Media and Its Effects on Light Transport Properties, Photonics 8, 485 (2021).
  • Dorokhov [1982] O. N. Dorokhov, Localization and transmission coefficient for two coupled metal chains with disorder, Solid State Communications 44, 915 (1982).
  • Schomerus and Titov [2003] H. Schomerus and M. Titov, Band-center anomaly of the conductance distribution in one-dimensional Anderson localization, Physical Review B 67, 100201(R) (2003).
  • Tessieri and Izrailev [2018] L. Tessieri and F. M. Izrailev, Anomalies in the 1D Anderson model: Beyond the band-centre and band-edge cases, Physica E: Low-dimensional Systems and Nanostructures 97, 401 (2018).
  • Lambert et al. [1983] C. J. Lambert, P. D. Beale, and M. F. Thorpe, Phase recurrences and metastability in a one-dimensional solid, Physical Review B 27, 5860 (1983).
  • Stone et al. [1983] A. D. Stone, D. C. Allan, and J. D. Joannopoulos, Phase randomness in the one-dimensional Anderson model, Physical Review B 27, 836 (1983).
  • Drabkin and Schulz-Baldes [2015] M. Drabkin and H. Schulz-Baldes, Gaussian fluctuations of products of random matrices distributed close to the identity, Journal of Difference Equations and Applications 21, 467 (2015).
  • Jitomirskaya et al. [2003] S. Jitomirskaya, H. Schulz-Baldes, and G. Stolz, Delocalization in Random Polymer Models, Communications in Mathematical Physics 233, 27 (2003).
  • Mello [1987] P. A. Mello, Macroscopic approach to the theory of one-dimensional disordered conductors, Physical Review B 35, 1082 (1987).
  • Note [5] Reference [55] obtains a Fokker-Planck equation for the probability distribution of ρR/T\rho\equiv R/T. In the localized regime that is our focus, Ref. [55] uses this Fokker-Planck equation to obtain a Gaussian distribution for ss (there denoted zz), as we have stated in the main text. The phase variables μ,ν\mu,\nu in Ref. [55], which are distributed uniformly [c.f. Eq. (2.6) there)], are related to the reflection phases by ϕr=2μ\phi_{r^{\prime}}=-2\mu and ϕr=2νπ\phi_{r}=-2\nu-\pi [c.f. Eqs. (2.3a) and (2.3b) there].
  • Mello et al. [1988] P. A. Mello, P. Pereyra, and N. Kumar, Macroscopic approach to multichannel disordered conductors, Annals of Physics 181, 290 (1988).
  • Mello and Pichard [1991] P. A. Mello and J.-L. Pichard, Symmetries and parametrization of the transfer matrix in electronic quantum transport theory, Journal de Physique I 1, 493 (1991).
  • Xie et al. [2012] H.-Y. Xie, V. E. Kravtsov, and M. Müller, Anderson localization of one-dimensional hybrid particles, Physical Review B 86, 014205 (2012).
  • Roberts [1992] P. J. Roberts, Joint probability distributions for disordered 1D wires, Journal of Physics: Condensed Matter 4, 7795 (1992).
  • Note [6] In the case of tn=tnt_{n}=t_{n}^{\prime} and rn=rnr_{n}=r_{n}^{\prime}, a result related to Eq. (9\@@italiccorr) has also been obtained in Refs. [93, 94, 95] using the WSA approach developed there. See Appendix C for details.
  • Note [7] In the particular case of the Anderson model with onsite disorder with vanishing mean, Ref. [32] calculates the third and fourth order terms and finds that the third order terms indeed vanish.
  • Note [8] Whenever we require a property to hold for all disorder realizations, we expect that it would also suffice for that property to hold for almost all realizations (i.e., all except a set of measure zero).
  • Note [9] A similar point is mentioned in Ref. [26] (footnote 24).
  • Rauh [2009] A. Rauh, Analytical Localization Lengths in an One-Dimensional Disordered Electron System, Zeitschrift für Naturforschung A 64, 205 (2009).
  • Sulem [1973] P. L. Sulem, Total reflection of a plane wave from a semi-infinite, one-dimensional random medium: Distribution of the phase, Physica 70, 190 (1973).
  • Note [10] See, e.g., the second unnumbered equation below Eq. (36) in Ref. [32] (which cites earlier work). Our Appendix B provides some details for converting the notation of Ref. [32] into our notation.
  • Feng et al. [2019] D. Feng, Y. Cui, K. Kang, S. Qin, and C. Wang, Localization behavior induced by asymmetric disorder for the one-dimensional Anderson model, Physical Review E 100, 042102 (2019).
  • Abrahams and Stephen [1980] E. Abrahams and M. J. Stephen, Resistance fluctuations in disordered one-dimensional conductors, Journal of Physics C: Solid State Physics 13, L377 (1980).
  • Barnes and Luck [1990] C. Barnes and J. M. Luck, The distribution of the reflection phase of disordered conductors, Journal of Physics A: Mathematical and General 23, 1717 (1990).
  • Note [11] Here we explain the comparison with Refs. [70] and [60] in more detail. From Eq. (4.21) of Ref. [70], we see that the coefficients cnc_{n} there are related to our notation by c=(1)12πp,c_{\ell}^{*}=(-1)^{\ell-1}2\pi p_{\infty,-\ell}. We specialize to the symmetric exponential distribution with width WW by setting ϵn2n=2W2\langle\epsilon_{n}^{2}\rangle_{n}=2W^{2}, yielding agreement with Eq. (4.23) there. To compare with Ref. [60], we note from Eq. (54) there that σ(n)=en2nn\sigma^{(n^{\prime})}=\langle e_{n}^{2n^{\prime}}\rangle_{n} in our notation, and we integrate over ϕt\phi_{t} in Eq. (55) there to obtain p[ϕr](ϕ)p_{\infty}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi), i.e., the distribution of ϕr\phi_{r}. By Eq. (42\@@italiccorr), we have p(ϕ)=p[ϕr](ϕ+2k)p_{\infty}(\phi)=p_{\infty}^{[\phi_{r}]}(\phi+2k), resulting in the sign discrepancy mentioned in the main text.
  • Lambert [1984] C. J. Lambert, Anomalies in the transport properties of a disordered solid, Physical Review B 29, 1091 (1984).
  • Derrida and Gardner [1984] B. Derrida and E. Gardner, Lyapounov exponent of the one dimensional Anderson model : Weak disorder expansions, Journal de Physique 45, 1283 (1984).
  • Bovier and Klein [1988] A. Bovier and A. Klein, Weak disorder expansion of the invariant measure for the one-dimensional Anderson model, Journal of Statistical Physics 51, 501 (1988).
  • Kappus and Wegner [1981] M. Kappus and F. Wegner, Anomaly in the band centre of the one-dimensional Anderson model, Zeitschrift für Physik B Condensed Matter 45, 15 (1981).
  • Note [12] We can expect our results to hold also if the potentials are sufficiently small (e.g., exponentially decaying) for |x|>xmax|x|>x_{\text{max}}.
  • Note [13] This model provides an example of correlations between the parameters of 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n}, which are allowed in our setup. In particular, the parameters 𝐃^=(V,w)\hat{\mathbf{D}}=(V,w) of the square well potential V𝐃^(x)=VΘ(12w|x|)V_{\hat{\mathbf{D}}}(x)=V\Theta(\frac{1}{2}w-|x|) are first promoted to site-dependent parameters 𝐃^n=(Vn,wn)\hat{\mathbf{D}}_{n}=(V_{n},w_{n}). We then set all VnVV_{n}\equiv V and wn=bnw_{n}=b_{n}; in 𝐃n=(Vn,wn,an,bn)\mathbf{D}_{n}=(V_{n},w_{n},a_{n},b_{n}), the potential width wnw_{n} is thus correlated with the width bnb_{n}.
  • Izrailev et al. [2012] F. M. Izrailev, A. A. Krokhin, and N. M. Makarov, Anomalous localization in low-dimensional systems with correlated disorder, Physics Reports Anomalous Localization in Low-Dimensional Systems with Correlated Disorder, 512, 125 (2012).
  • Note [14] For a definite counterexample, consider Vn(x)=cnδ(x)V_{n}(x)=c_{n}\delta(x), i.e., an array of delta function potentials with random strengths. If cnn0\langle c_{n}\rangle_{n}\neq 0, then Eq. (6\@@italiccorr) is not correct at leading order in weak disorder, even if sgncnn=0\langle\operatorname{sgn}c_{n}\rangle_{n}=0.
  • Berry and Klein [1997] M. V. Berry and S. Klein, Transparent mirrors: Rays, waves and localization, European Journal of Physics 18, 222 (1997).
  • Lifshits et al. [1988] I. M. Lifshits, S. A. Gredeskul, and L. A. Pastur, Introduction to the Theory of Disordered Systems (Wiley, 1988).
  • Luna-Acosta et al. [2009] G. A. Luna-Acosta, F. M. Izrailev, N. M. Makarov, U. Kuhl, and H.-J. Stöckmann, One dimensional Kronig-Penney model with positional disorder: Theory versus experiment, Physical Review B 80, 115112 (2009).
  • Mafi [2015] A. Mafi, Anderson localization in a partially random Bragg grating and a conserved area theorem, Optics Letters 40, 3603 (2015).
  • Upadhyaya and Amir [2018] N. Upadhyaya and A. Amir, Disorder engineering: From structural coloration to acoustic filters, Physical Review Materials 2, 075201 (2018).
  • Joy et al. [2020] S. Joy, S. Khalid, and B. Skinner, Transparent mirror effect in twist-angle-disordered bilayer graphene, Physical Review Research 2, 043416 (2020).
  • Note [15] In the special case of weak disorder in φ2,n\varphi_{2,n}, Ref. [18] mentions a factor of 22 discrepancy between their analytical and numerical results for LlocL_{\text{loc}} [see below their Eq. (29)], and it is in the right direction to agree with our result. We believe that this factor of 22 is also present in their analytical calculations for weak disorder in φn\varphi_{n} or in θn\theta_{n}, as removing it restores agreement with our results in those cases as well. The factor of 22 that appears in our convention of presenting the localization length in the form 2/Lloc2/L_{\text{loc}} has been accounted for in this discussion and is not the source of the discrepancy.
  • Note [16] See Eq. (11) of Ref. [19], where β\beta is our ω\omega and λ(β)\lambda(\beta) is our 1/Lloc1/L_{\text{loc}}.
  • Wen et al. [2022] X. Wen, Y. Gu, A. Vishwanath, and R. Fan, Periodically, Quasi-periodically, and Randomly Driven Conformal Field Theories (II): Furstenberg’s Theorem and Exceptions to Heating Phases, SciPost Physics 13, 082 (2022).
  • Römer [2022] R. A. Römer, Numerical methods for localization, in Reference Module in Materials Science and Materials Engineering (Elsevier, 2022).
  • Chalker and Bernhardt [1993] J. T. Chalker and M. Bernhardt, Scattering theory, transfer matrices, and Anderson localization, Physical Review Letters 70, 982 (1993).
  • Chalker and Coddington [1988] J. T. Chalker and P. D. Coddington, Percolation, quantum tunnelling and the integer Hall effect, Journal of Physics C: Solid State Physics 21, 2665 (1988).
  • Furstenberg [1963] H. Furstenberg, Noncommuting random products, Transactions of the American Mathematical Society 108, 377 (1963).
  • Asatryan et al. [2007] A. A. Asatryan, L. C. Botten, M. A. Byrne, V. D. Freilikher, S. A. Gredeskul, I. V. Shadrivov, R. C. McPhedran, and Y. S. Kivshar, Suppression of Anderson Localization in Disordered Metamaterials, Physical Review Letters 99, 193902 (2007).
  • Asatryan et al. [2010] A. A. Asatryan, S. A. Gredeskul, L. C. Botten, M. A. Byrne, V. D. Freilikher, I. V. Shadrivov, R. C. McPhedran, and Y. S. Kivshar, Anderson localization of classical waves in weakly scattering metamaterials, Physical Review B 81, 075124 (2010).
  • Gredeskul et al. [2012] S. A. Gredeskul, Y. S. Kivshar, A. A. Asatryan, K. Y. Bliokh, Y. P. Bliokh, V. D. Freilikher, and I. V. Shadrivov, Anderson localization in metamaterials and other complex media (Review Article), Low Temperature Physics 38, 570 (2012).
  • Note [17] One can confirm that Eq. (168\@@italiccorr) agrees with the expression in the main text by writing the integrals over the disorder variables 𝐃n\mathbf{D}_{n} explicitly and then re-labeling the variables; see footnote [41].
  • Note [18] To avoid cluttering the notation, we sometimes use the same symbol max\ell_{\text{max}} to refer to the maximum value of max\ell_{\text{max}} for which (22\@@italiccorr) holds for all ||max|\ell|\leq\ell_{\text{max}}.
  • Note [19] In their Eq. (51), α2\alpha_{2} should be a2a_{2}.
  • Note [20] We correct sign errors in Eqs. (11) and (12) of Ref. [18] (the sign of the second term on the right-hand side of each equation).
  • Note [21] This corrects a sign error in Eq. (6) of Ref. [18] (φφ\varphi\to-\varphi).
  • Note [22] This corrects a sign error in Eq. (7) of Ref. [18] (ωω\omega\to-\omega). Note that Eq. (7) there is derived using the convention Ψn=(Ψ(n)Ψ(n))\Psi_{n}=(\Psi_{\uparrow}(n)\ \Psi_{\downarrow}(n)), which accounts for the extra factor of eike^{ik} in our equation (eikuk,uk,e^{ik}u_{k,\downarrow}\to u_{k,\downarrow}).
  • Lloyd [1999] S. Lloyd, Quantum search without entanglement, Physical Review A 61, 010301(R) (1999).
  • Bhattacharya et al. [2002] N. Bhattacharya, H. B. van Linden van den Heuvell, and R. J. C. Spreeuw, Implementation of Quantum Search Algorithm using Classical Fourier Optics, Physical Review Letters 88, 137901 (2002).
  • Knight et al. [2003] P. L. Knight, E. Roldán, and J. E. Sipe, Quantum walk on the line as an interference phenomenon, Physical Review A 68, 020301(R) (2003).
  • Perez-Garcia et al. [2015] B. Perez-Garcia, J. Francis, M. McLaren, R. I. Hernandez-Aranda, A. Forbes, and T. Konrad, Quantum computation with classical light: The Deutsch Algorithm, Physics Letters A 379, 1675 (2015).
  • Datta [1995] S. Datta, Electronic Transport in Mesoscopic Systems, Cambridge Studies in Semiconductor Physics and Microelectronic Engineering (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1995).
  • Heinrichs [2008] J. Heinrichs, Enhanced quantum tunnelling induced by disorder, Journal of Physics: Condensed Matter 20, 395215 (2008).